Downs funeral home marshall texas obituaries
Senior 'prank' ends in felony charges.
2023.06.08 06:00 LucyAriaRose Senior 'prank' ends in felony charges.
I am NOT the original poster. That is u/Orangecatbuddy. He posted in Teachers.
Trigger Warnings: assault
Mood Spoilers: I don't remember high school being this crazy but what do I know
Original Post: May 19, 2023
Title: 12 Grades and Kindergarten, only to be walked out on the last day in handcuffs.
Because that is exactly what happened today. A senior decided, on his very last day of school, to literally piss on a teacher.
The seniors went way overboard with their pranks. They broke into the school after the overnight custodians left at 2:00am. They pulled desks and chairs out into the halls, stacked them into piles so that no one could get thru the halls.
There were chairs piled in the lunchroom, and just about everyplace they shouldn't be.
The kicker is when the senior decided to piss on a older teacher. He was arrested and as far as I know, will be charged with felonious assault.
It's my understanding they know who was involved with the rest of the vandalism. Criminal charges will be filed.
This is what they get when admin is more worried about a state report card and less about taking care of simple housekeeping matters.
Edit Update (Same Post): May 20, 2023 (Next Day)
Wow, never expected this to go beyond the teachers reddit. The text messages have been busy this morning, but this is what I know so far.
The teacher who was assaulted has evidently filed criminal charges. Unsure of what, there is a rumor that an additional charge was added because he prevented her from getting away. Again, that's part of the rumors. It's not clear how the kids got into the building, I do know that there are several "sub" door keys missing.
The term stacked, when it comes to the chairs is misleading. It was more like they were tossed into a pile. It was not a neat orderly stack.
There will be no real updates until Monday morning. I'm certain this will be the subject of our morning talk.
For those of you who think schools are open books, boy are you mistaken. Kids are pretty much allowed run rampant because this is a litigious world we live in. Administrators are more concerned with keeping school boards happy and less about discipline when it's necessary. The same admin will do everything in their power to keep this quiet. They have an "ignorance is bliss" policy when it comes to things like this.
Relevant Comments:
About the teacher:
"If I know the teacher he did this to, she will see this to the end.
She has nothing to lose and has had it. Admin wouldn't do anything and this kid has been a PIA to her all year. Now, she holds the cards."
Amazing that the teacher was able to press charges and admin didn't try to sweep it under the rug:
It's my understanding that the teacher called 911 and reported an assault from the classroom. The SRO (editor's note- school resource officer) was called, and the police sent a couple of officers and cruisers. Since the call came from the school, the whole cavalry showed up. She didn't give admin the chance to sweep it under the rug."
There was no harm done besides the urinating:
"No harm done? 600 kids had no place to sit today because there were no chairs in the class rooms.
Not that it mattered, we couldn't get to most of the class rooms because the halls were blocked.
Good thing it was a nice day out today, because that's where we held class.
Then there is the issue of all of the underclassmen that still needed to take exams. Not to mention that all senior grades had to be in today, and here I am sitting up at midnight doing that.
On my time."
Update Post: May 25, 2023 (4 days later)
Title: Update on teacher who was peed on & vandals
I posted a few days ago about a young man who decided to pee on a teacher on his last day of school. Well, here's a update. Turns out he turned 18 in march.
He was held in the county jail over the weekend without bail.
He has been charged with 2 felony's (I'm leaving this here, it seems to be pissing some people off) and 2 misdemeanors. There are a couple of other pending charges, but they need to go to a grand jury.
He was arraigned Monday morning and was given an OR bond. He was also ordered to have no contact with the teacher and to stay at least 500' from her, her home and place of work. This is in effect until this is resolved.
The teacher who was peed on is obviously livid and distressed over the matter. The young man apparently walked into the area she has her desk, and peed on the back of her feet. The way her desk is set up, there's only one way in, and out of the area.
Apparently this kid has been threatening to do this since after Christmas break. This came from a situation when he asked for the third time to use the bathroom and was told no. He told her he would "piss on her heals the last day of school" and she dismissed it as his running off at the mouth.
As for the vandals and their "senior prank". As of yesterday, the number I heard was over $7 k in damages. Mostly furniture that was busted. Looking at some of the security video, they hurled chairs down the hallways. One of the entry doors to the rear of the school had the glass busted out.
They used a sub teacher key to enter the building. We knew that a few were missing, and they figured that subs were walking off with them. They need to account for them better. I asked why the alarm didn't trip. Was told that because there is only a three hour gap between the over night custodians and the day custodians, they don't arm the alarm. It only goes on over the weekend and long breaks.
The kids who were involved were all given 10 day suspensions. That means none of them will walk this weekend, and three will have to come back when summer school picks up to take a couple of exams.
No one will be given their diploma's or transcripts released, until the bill for the damage is paid in full.
That prompted an Marine recruiter to visit yesterday. One of the three is scheduled to ship out to Paris Island in June, and can't without a diploma. Of course, there are parents screaming about it as well.
The way I and others see it, they put their heads together and pulled their prank, they can put their heads together and figure out how to pay it off.
The senior pranks here have been mostly annoying at the worst. This went over the line. The pisser had nothing to do with the prank, and is just a little asshole. I'm hoping the juniors are paying attention, and don't try to outdo this group. I'm also hoping the school board doesn't cave in and let the kids off the hook. They need to allow more out of school suspensions, expulsions and even detentions to resume. In the meantime, I'm looking to go elsewhere, and have a couple of prospects.
EDIT: (Same day, same post)
For those of you who seem to think she had it coming because she wouldn't let the kid go to the bathroom, you need to understand this. He was the kid who asked to go every single period. He never actually went to the bathroom. The would wander the halls. He's been caught several times outside on the basketball court, playing invisible basketball, among other things. Normally, he liked to walk into classes he didn't belong in and cause problems.
It came to head with this particular teacher during a fire drill just after Christmas break. The kid went to the bathroom, except he didn't. The fire drill came down, and she couldn't account for the kid. She red flagged and the fire marshal and others had to look for the kid. It took a half hour, but they found him near the middle school.
She got her ass reamed over that, of course he got little more than a smack on the hand.
She decides to limit one student to the bathroom at a time after that and limits the time you're to be gone. Of course she's more lenient to others. He decides he wants to go a third time one day, there was already a kid out. She says no, he gets mouthy and his threat comes then.
So, for all of you know it all's, who think she was wrong for not letting a kid go on a little walk, you'd be the first ones asking why the school allowed him to go if he'd hurt one of your little darlings.
Marked as ongoing in case we get updates about the kids.
submitted by LucyAriaRose to BestofRedditorUpdates [link] [comments]
Trigger Warnings: assault
Mood Spoilers: I don't remember high school being this crazy but what do I know
Original Post: May 19, 2023
Title: 12 Grades and Kindergarten, only to be walked out on the last day in handcuffs.
Because that is exactly what happened today. A senior decided, on his very last day of school, to literally piss on a teacher.
The seniors went way overboard with their pranks. They broke into the school after the overnight custodians left at 2:00am. They pulled desks and chairs out into the halls, stacked them into piles so that no one could get thru the halls.
There were chairs piled in the lunchroom, and just about everyplace they shouldn't be.
The kicker is when the senior decided to piss on a older teacher. He was arrested and as far as I know, will be charged with felonious assault.
It's my understanding they know who was involved with the rest of the vandalism. Criminal charges will be filed.
This is what they get when admin is more worried about a state report card and less about taking care of simple housekeeping matters.
Edit Update (Same Post): May 20, 2023 (Next Day)
Wow, never expected this to go beyond the teachers reddit. The text messages have been busy this morning, but this is what I know so far.
The teacher who was assaulted has evidently filed criminal charges. Unsure of what, there is a rumor that an additional charge was added because he prevented her from getting away. Again, that's part of the rumors. It's not clear how the kids got into the building, I do know that there are several "sub" door keys missing.
The term stacked, when it comes to the chairs is misleading. It was more like they were tossed into a pile. It was not a neat orderly stack.
There will be no real updates until Monday morning. I'm certain this will be the subject of our morning talk.
For those of you who think schools are open books, boy are you mistaken. Kids are pretty much allowed run rampant because this is a litigious world we live in. Administrators are more concerned with keeping school boards happy and less about discipline when it's necessary. The same admin will do everything in their power to keep this quiet. They have an "ignorance is bliss" policy when it comes to things like this.
Relevant Comments:
About the teacher:
"If I know the teacher he did this to, she will see this to the end.
She has nothing to lose and has had it. Admin wouldn't do anything and this kid has been a PIA to her all year. Now, she holds the cards."
Amazing that the teacher was able to press charges and admin didn't try to sweep it under the rug:
It's my understanding that the teacher called 911 and reported an assault from the classroom. The SRO (editor's note- school resource officer) was called, and the police sent a couple of officers and cruisers. Since the call came from the school, the whole cavalry showed up. She didn't give admin the chance to sweep it under the rug."
There was no harm done besides the urinating:
"No harm done? 600 kids had no place to sit today because there were no chairs in the class rooms.
Not that it mattered, we couldn't get to most of the class rooms because the halls were blocked.
Good thing it was a nice day out today, because that's where we held class.
Then there is the issue of all of the underclassmen that still needed to take exams. Not to mention that all senior grades had to be in today, and here I am sitting up at midnight doing that.
On my time."
Update Post: May 25, 2023 (4 days later)
Title: Update on teacher who was peed on & vandals
I posted a few days ago about a young man who decided to pee on a teacher on his last day of school. Well, here's a update. Turns out he turned 18 in march.
He was held in the county jail over the weekend without bail.
He has been charged with 2 felony's (I'm leaving this here, it seems to be pissing some people off) and 2 misdemeanors. There are a couple of other pending charges, but they need to go to a grand jury.
He was arraigned Monday morning and was given an OR bond. He was also ordered to have no contact with the teacher and to stay at least 500' from her, her home and place of work. This is in effect until this is resolved.
The teacher who was peed on is obviously livid and distressed over the matter. The young man apparently walked into the area she has her desk, and peed on the back of her feet. The way her desk is set up, there's only one way in, and out of the area.
Apparently this kid has been threatening to do this since after Christmas break. This came from a situation when he asked for the third time to use the bathroom and was told no. He told her he would "piss on her heals the last day of school" and she dismissed it as his running off at the mouth.
As for the vandals and their "senior prank". As of yesterday, the number I heard was over $7 k in damages. Mostly furniture that was busted. Looking at some of the security video, they hurled chairs down the hallways. One of the entry doors to the rear of the school had the glass busted out.
They used a sub teacher key to enter the building. We knew that a few were missing, and they figured that subs were walking off with them. They need to account for them better. I asked why the alarm didn't trip. Was told that because there is only a three hour gap between the over night custodians and the day custodians, they don't arm the alarm. It only goes on over the weekend and long breaks.
The kids who were involved were all given 10 day suspensions. That means none of them will walk this weekend, and three will have to come back when summer school picks up to take a couple of exams.
No one will be given their diploma's or transcripts released, until the bill for the damage is paid in full.
That prompted an Marine recruiter to visit yesterday. One of the three is scheduled to ship out to Paris Island in June, and can't without a diploma. Of course, there are parents screaming about it as well.
The way I and others see it, they put their heads together and pulled their prank, they can put their heads together and figure out how to pay it off.
The senior pranks here have been mostly annoying at the worst. This went over the line. The pisser had nothing to do with the prank, and is just a little asshole. I'm hoping the juniors are paying attention, and don't try to outdo this group. I'm also hoping the school board doesn't cave in and let the kids off the hook. They need to allow more out of school suspensions, expulsions and even detentions to resume. In the meantime, I'm looking to go elsewhere, and have a couple of prospects.
EDIT: (Same day, same post)
For those of you who seem to think she had it coming because she wouldn't let the kid go to the bathroom, you need to understand this. He was the kid who asked to go every single period. He never actually went to the bathroom. The would wander the halls. He's been caught several times outside on the basketball court, playing invisible basketball, among other things. Normally, he liked to walk into classes he didn't belong in and cause problems.
It came to head with this particular teacher during a fire drill just after Christmas break. The kid went to the bathroom, except he didn't. The fire drill came down, and she couldn't account for the kid. She red flagged and the fire marshal and others had to look for the kid. It took a half hour, but they found him near the middle school.
She got her ass reamed over that, of course he got little more than a smack on the hand.
She decides to limit one student to the bathroom at a time after that and limits the time you're to be gone. Of course she's more lenient to others. He decides he wants to go a third time one day, there was already a kid out. She says no, he gets mouthy and his threat comes then.
So, for all of you know it all's, who think she was wrong for not letting a kid go on a little walk, you'd be the first ones asking why the school allowed him to go if he'd hurt one of your little darlings.
Marked as ongoing in case we get updates about the kids.
2023.06.08 05:26 SLO_Citizen Food Review - Gold Land BBQ SLO in the Creamery 2023.06.07
 | Where: submitted by SLO_Citizen to SLO [link] [comments] Gold Land BBQ - 570 Higuera St. #135 (In the Creamery) https://www.goldlandbbq.com/ Open 11am - 7pm Wednesday through Sunday What: $15.00 ⅓ pound brisket $16.00 ½ pound pork ribs $14.00 ½ pound pulled pork $5.00 ranch style beans $5.00 creamed corn $4.00 vinegar slaw $5.00 garlic toast A few weeks ago, some friends and I drove down to Los Alamos to try out Priedite BBQ which is served only on Saturdays. Simple write up here: Food Review of sorts - Priedite BBQ, Los Alamos (Saturday Pop Up - on most Saturdays) : SLO (reddit.com) When I heard that a new BBQ place in SLO opened up I was of course immediately intrigued, especially since all six of us that had the Priedite offerings were just blown away by the quality and taste of their food. Serious A+ grade food and worth every expensive penny they charged. I chose to go to Gold Land on Wednesday because I figured (perhaps quite wrong) that there would be freshly smoked brisket, ribs, and pork because they’re closed on Monday and Tuesday. I recruited one of my friends who went to Los Alamos with me to go try Gold Land’s offerings. We got there shortly after 11 and ordered up a bunch of stuff so we could make an accurate comparison. They only sell by the pound or half pound for the meats and regular and large sized sides. They also have a brisket sandwich and pork sandwich which you can see on their website. Initially I asked if they had a sampler plate, meaning a little bit of each meat instead of a full pound or half pound and this confused the guy at the register. When he asked the chef in the back, I think the chef thought I was asking to taste everything before ordering because he didn’t sound too happy when he said “No sampler plates”. Oh well. We ordered and ended up getting all of the food in about 10 minutes. The Creamery outside dining area is pretty cool really, whoever is in charge has made it a really inviting, nice place to sit outside and eat. When we got our food, we grabbed a picnic table (all of them were empty) and started the meat chow down. https://preview.redd.it/oqzkbo3lqp4b1.jpg?width=4032&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=665067b40ca25e7802b94c9572256ad9568868c5 https://preview.redd.it/b4oxpisnqp4b1.jpg?width=4032&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=bfa5c8d7ab0cb6c9e1b6b778da40908f375a18ff https://preview.redd.it/fdsr1pppqp4b1.jpg?width=4032&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=8cbe5e5803e5dbfaaeff602d447268bae491e191 The first thing we noticed was how sad the brisket looked. Fat was unrendered, no smoke ring, temperature was like it had been reheated from previous days… *sigh* The brisket was fine. There was no bark, there was minimal seasoning, no salt really and next to no smoke taste. If Grandma had served this to me from her oven, I’d be fine with it. There was some left over and my friend didn’t want it, so I took it home and ate it later. A little kosher salt made it a little better. Sad. The ribs were a little better. Pull apart tender, but they didn’t bother slicing the them for some reason, so we had to resort to the plastic utensils provided. Dousing them with the BBQ sauces provided made them decent, but compared to Priedite, these were C class ribs all the way. Nothing memorable, but they were decent. https://preview.redd.it/awr58nirqp4b1.jpg?width=4032&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=7d934bce328dbf42500b6c27b5369c3ed81028d6 The sad little lump of pulled pork was up next. Fortunately there was a vinegar based BBQ sauce with a decent kick to pour over this. For $14.00, this is another C, if not a C-. Apparently the company has been operating as a caterer for some time and people like their food A LOT, but I guess some people have lower expectations than I do and my friend does. The garlic bread? Texas toast? I dunno. $5? More like $1 worth. https://preview.redd.it/z8coer4tqp4b1.jpg?width=4032&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=4631ac0c968228ff456fae985e4ac6be0971cd4c Vinegar slaw? It was just slaw and nothing really remarkable in any way. https://preview.redd.it/nevsd8yuqp4b1.jpg?width=4032&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=313859e13956d5a40c4283366158ecc198b2e848 Ranch Style beans? I have had better out of a can. Creamed corn? Yeah, it was fine. I just don’t get it. How does a chef get as far as opening a brick and mortar place when their food is just… stuff on a plate. When I compare the food and experience I had with Priedite down in Los Alamos to this, it’s like looking at an A+ grade versus a C-. It was all edible, it was all “fine” and nowhere near worth the money. The plates were meaty. Meaty-ocre. Maybe your experience will be better. |
2023.06.08 05:09 DramaRevolutionary19 Family dynamics and generational cycles TLDR
THere are four of us in our family. My sister, myself (f), brother and youngest brother. My older sister and younger brother were. always the golden children and my brother and I (two middle) were were the ones who were subjected to all the abuse. In addition to being pit against one another..My dad was a good man but had his own issues and manipulated by my mother. My father died about ten years ago, in which everything went to my mother. After my father died the youngest brother was released from prison after 10 years. In the year following my father death somehow my mother got sick, although I still question her illness. My parents were economically well off..When my father died he made sure my mother did not have any financial worries and would be taken care of.....At the time of my fathers death, the will was set up if my mother died, or when she did everything split equally among the four children. lol My father should have known my mother better...But he was such a good man I think he wanted to see the good in that dark rock of heart.... Within one year most of my fathers money was gone as my mother purchased my convict brother a new truck, home etc etc...By the time she died the next year, he was left everything..Almost a million dollars worth of assets. My sister had a falling out with my mother later on in life so she too was exclude from the will..Specifically naming that her three children get nothing...if that isn't I hate you, I'm not sure what is..I can only laugh and feel sorrow that even in her death she had so much evil in her heart...None of this was surprising and we had found out before she had died so at least she didn't have the last laugh in her grave... My siblings are better people than I because I didn't even go to her funeral..It sounds horrible but I didn't cry when she died..I wasn't going to go to her funeral and pretend I was sorry she died...I know that sounds horrible but the only sorry I felt was she was so miserable in her life and never dealt with her issues...There are mixed emotions towards her..A part of me will feel sorry for her but then another part feels there is no excuse to hurt your children...As parents, we hurt our children but it's not intentional..It's part of being a parent..It took me years to understand that..but I can't imagine ever wanting to hurt your child or go out of your way to cause them pain..My son and I have had our ups and down, just normal parent stuff...never in a million years as screwed up as my mother was to me, would I ever want to see him in pain...or do something I know would cause him pain...That part I will never understand...for those young folks dealing with this, as time goes by things get better..being young is hard in general..being in a toxic family is tough....but with age comes insight...when you have your own children you start seeing things differently...both good and bad..a huge sense of relief came over me..Years later the anger is gone but a lot of questions of Why remain..If anything I feel a deep sense of sorrow for her for being so miserable..My sister however filled my mothers shoes in trying to do anything possible to hurt my brother and I...My youngest brother who inherited everything is back in prison, calling us asking us for money...Everything my parents had during their 40 year marriage is gone..Either sold or pawned..It makes me sad and laugh...Part of me doesn't want to help my youngest brother, but he was just a pawn in her game..If anything i refuse to let her actions continue to cause a division, because it lets her win...But it's not easy not to be resentful..Thank goodness I have a good therapist..The reason why I am posting the below situation is because anywhere else wouldn't believe the story as normal people would think it was insane or I was leaving stuff out...t
My sister and I used to be close but I began to start feeling she was trying to cause a division between my son and I....she would act as if she was supportive but in reality do things to hurt me..For many years I thought I was being paranoid or a lot of time my mom took the blame because it was expected with my home..Now I have to wonder how much blame my mother took that really it was my sister...Or things my sister would say that was a lie..Don't get me wrong, my mother had her issues but there were numerous times my sister seemed to find "love letters" from other men and give them to my father, which in turn would cause issues with my parents...I question the authenticity of this because my mother was equally as manipulative and not stupid...But yesterdays events has me questioning a lot of things with the sibling dynamics. I have my own issues after years of trauma and dysfunction. Even though I have dealt with a lot of issues it took and still takes a lot of work...I am the only one out of four that see's a therapist to address the issues..Sadly my two brothers even though treated very differently, both ended up in and out of prison and had drug issues..... My sister married well off and hides behind religion...to pray away everything..We are all in our 40s and the crap that went on 30 years ago still impacts us as adults...The dynamics no matter how much they have changed are still the same...As i get older and through therapy I've learned I don't need to cause myself hurt but it's hard when the hurt is caused now by my siblings.
Here is the situation that transpired yesterday. I do not feel I am overreacting and justified in thinking how F#### up this situation is... Honestly I am not even sure how to think or feel...For context I live across the country from my siblings. Not because of any reason except the farther I am the safer I am, or so I thought..I have not spoken to my siblings in at least a week maybe more. Even when we do speak it's usually my sister and I....the only times either of my brothers call, they want money...My sister and is nothing but small talk as our relationship has worsened over the years..The better I do, the worse my relationship with her gets. My therapist pointed out that when I became my sisters "equal" she lost control..It makes sense but i'm not sure of anything right now..
Yesterday evening I"m upstairs painting a spare bedroom, with ear buds in when I noticed my dogs going insane..They are chilled out and lazy...I remove ear buds and I hear yelling "make yourself known make yourself known"...As I walk out the door to my second floor I see no fucking joke 8 police standing in my living room walking up the steps like they after a criminal.. I"m utterly confused, scared and honestly not even sure what is happening... While my brother are in and out of prison, my life professionally and personally is so far removed from that sort of thing, seeing LEO at my door, much less inside my home is so abnormal. I can't even recall the last time I had a traffic ticket..My life is pretty mundane and boring. Honestly the next few minutes seems like a fog. They cops tell me they made entry through my basement because I didn't open the door when they knocked...If they rang the doorbell I would have heard upstairs..My earbuds were on but I can hear a doorbell or hard knock..My dogs would have heard someone knocking...THe knock must of been really light because my dogs didn't perk up until the cops were walking up my stairs to the second floor.. They seemed surprised why I didn't answer the door? As if it's abnormal to have ear buds in but I think they honestly thought the call was legit.. So Besides not hearing them, LEO are the very last people I expect to be at my house.. I don't have interactions with LEO ever. I don't live in a area where LEO visit ever...I already have PTSD from multiple combat deployments so I can't put into words the feaanxiety I was feeling at that moment... My home is one safe place...well until yesterday.. My first thought was they have the wrong house..They ask me my name and I tell them and they ask me "we got a call from your brother who said your adult son called and wanted to do a welfare check" Looking back I should have asked if they knew how to paint...but at the time my sarcasm was not on point.. The cops said when I didn't answer they let themselves in. (no shit) I am literally so confused to what's happening at that moment and feel like I"m going to pass out...I didn't even know what a welfare check was until they asked if I felt like hurting myself? For a welfare check, cops came in like they were there for a hardened criminal..If I were needing a welfare check, walking in uninvited yelling make yourself known, needing 8 total cops seems rather excessive for one single chick..I don't have fire arms so i'm unsure what they were told to garner that sort of response..But i admit it really f#### me up..it's one of the scariest situations I have been in for a really long time..
I still wasn't processing everything and tell them I haven't spoken to my family in at least a few days and it was small chit chat..I can't convey how insanely confused I was as to what the hell was transpiring..I"m a very private person and this is not norma by my life today.. Deep down though none of this is knowing my siblings were involved comes as shocking.. The shocking part was it was unprovoked...I show them my phone like I even needed to justify myself.. I realize the call was orchestrated by my sister manipulating my adult son and brother. She used my brother to do the dirty work and call the police..Why she told my adult son I died is either really cruel or a lie..Honestly I do't know what the truth is as none of it makes logical sense... I know she did it to cause a division between my son and I over an upcoming trip together next week. None of my siblings and I are close due to a history of dysfunction and trauma. They live thousands of miles across the country from me. My brother would have had to speak to my sister to get my home address.. I"m still trying to understand how this even transpired or why but it's not surprising knowing the way my family dynamics are. I'm contemplating selling my home so nobody knows where I live because I can't say for certain this won't happen again. It's unbelievable anyone can make a welfare check call and if you don't answer a door, police can come in. I understand it but then again I don't because anybody can call and say whatever they want and a situation like yesterday can happen... It could have ended up a lot more tragic than it did.....It really F#### me up.... As I said it's not like the police came in gently as if there was a concern something was occurring, it was more like they came in like they were the swat team yelling and stuff..Not to mentioned the humiliation as all my neighbors standing outside because this stuff does't happen where we live...I feel my family as a whole crossed way to many boundaries and short of sociopathic.. The sick and twisted thing is somehow this all turned on me? Somehow I was in the wrong and my brother defending our sister. My son who is 25, does't understand dysfunction as I did everything I could to break the cycle by dealing with mental health early on...He's turned out pretty well adjusted so in his normal rational mind it makes no sense why his aunt would do something like this. So while it hurts that he was defending my sister, I"m not angry with him because rational people who grew up in normal homes don't understand the dysfunction. But I see how the cycle continues with my sister and her children. I've tried to address it lightly but she, like my mother, feels she is a "good mother"....
I finally came to the realization I have to cut complete and all ties with my siblings...A lot of things have happened over the years but yesterday was the final straw..I could almost understand her actions if we had spoken or gotten into an argument but none of that even occurred. I don't really have a question and I realize this is indirectly about parents, honestly I'm trying to process everything that happened..I know it seems silly that a welfare check causing this much grief, but the way the LEO came in and yelled "make yourself known" or maybe the randomness as it would be the last thing I ever expect to occur..But today every little sound startles me more than usual...I have since learned to make sure every door and. window is locked and plan on getting a security system installed but I shouldn't have to live like that..Am I overreacting? Does anyone else see history repeating itself though their siblings..My grandmother was the same way as my mother, which is weird bc my mother was hated like she hated me...Sometimes I feel silly that things that happened when I was 10 can still upset me a 30 years later..I don't resent either of the GC either..while they were treated different and better they can't see the division it created...They don't understand what it's like not to have your mother love you or be so cruel..It's unfathomable to people who do.. My sister says she forgives our mother for the hate later on because of our mothers mental heath issue..but i think it's a load of crap..My mother went out of her way to hurt her children..SHe put freaking sugar in my gas tank like who does that to their child?But the name calling had the longest impact...Always being called "fat" or "blimp"...I was never even chunky as a child..Looking back at photos I see a normal looking kid, even if I was overweight, it doesn't justify her behavior. But it's more appalling because I was worried about something that didn't' exist..I'm sorry I know this is long and all over the place..I really just needed to vent and there are very few places where people can even remotely relate to things I've said...I haven't been this"upset' or whatever I'm feeling right now in a long time.. It's like I lost control over my life...That a quick phone call when I least expect it will send a squat team of LEO to my living room..I've decided to permanently go NC with my siblings....I"m to old for this kind of drama and have worked to hard dealing with this type of treatment from my mother..At least with her I could sort of expect it and she did her dirty work..my sister manipulates my brother who should know better and worse my adult son who doesn't' understand dysfunction....I apologize again if this is long...I am just trying to process everything and maybe someone can provide some insight as to why the randomness of it..First LEO has better things to do but the what ifs of how that could have turned is scary...and as "normal" as this is with my family, I have been so far removed from it, I still find myself trying to figure out why..But there is no answer for toxic families..again i hope this is okay..i'm curious if anyone else shares similar sibling dynamics...I thought when my mother was dead I could begin the healing process I never expected to be dealing with it from my older sibling...Looking back though I realize my sister has always been the same way..I was just manipulated in thinking it was all my mom... Im really grateful for forums like this...Growing up I always felt all alone. I'm glad young people today have a platform to go to bc it's so difficult when your financially dependent on the abuser..Thank you for letting me vent..The last 24 hours has been a mix of emotions. Not only has it brought up old issue but made me really wonder if i need to NC with my siblings because it's not healthy normal behavior..My rationale is I spend the first half of my life miserable because I had no choice as a child but as an adult if people, even family cause me pain or bring strife to my life, I'm allowing myself to be unhappy...But I think a part of me craves the family I don't haveIDK Part of me almost wishes my sister and I had gotten into an argument or something so then I could "justify" her action in my head but knowing she would hurt me just to want to hurt me makes me feel like the 12 year old version of myself who has no control over her life because I am subjected to the actions my mother..Short of selling my home and moving not allowing anyone know where I live, i'm not seeing a viable solution to present this again? Or worse every little sound thinking the police are coming inside..
submitted by DramaRevolutionary19 to raisedbynarcissists [link] [comments]
My sister and I used to be close but I began to start feeling she was trying to cause a division between my son and I....she would act as if she was supportive but in reality do things to hurt me..For many years I thought I was being paranoid or a lot of time my mom took the blame because it was expected with my home..Now I have to wonder how much blame my mother took that really it was my sister...Or things my sister would say that was a lie..Don't get me wrong, my mother had her issues but there were numerous times my sister seemed to find "love letters" from other men and give them to my father, which in turn would cause issues with my parents...I question the authenticity of this because my mother was equally as manipulative and not stupid...But yesterdays events has me questioning a lot of things with the sibling dynamics. I have my own issues after years of trauma and dysfunction. Even though I have dealt with a lot of issues it took and still takes a lot of work...I am the only one out of four that see's a therapist to address the issues..Sadly my two brothers even though treated very differently, both ended up in and out of prison and had drug issues..... My sister married well off and hides behind religion...to pray away everything..We are all in our 40s and the crap that went on 30 years ago still impacts us as adults...The dynamics no matter how much they have changed are still the same...As i get older and through therapy I've learned I don't need to cause myself hurt but it's hard when the hurt is caused now by my siblings.
Here is the situation that transpired yesterday. I do not feel I am overreacting and justified in thinking how F#### up this situation is... Honestly I am not even sure how to think or feel...For context I live across the country from my siblings. Not because of any reason except the farther I am the safer I am, or so I thought..I have not spoken to my siblings in at least a week maybe more. Even when we do speak it's usually my sister and I....the only times either of my brothers call, they want money...My sister and is nothing but small talk as our relationship has worsened over the years..The better I do, the worse my relationship with her gets. My therapist pointed out that when I became my sisters "equal" she lost control..It makes sense but i'm not sure of anything right now..
Yesterday evening I"m upstairs painting a spare bedroom, with ear buds in when I noticed my dogs going insane..They are chilled out and lazy...I remove ear buds and I hear yelling "make yourself known make yourself known"...As I walk out the door to my second floor I see no fucking joke 8 police standing in my living room walking up the steps like they after a criminal.. I"m utterly confused, scared and honestly not even sure what is happening... While my brother are in and out of prison, my life professionally and personally is so far removed from that sort of thing, seeing LEO at my door, much less inside my home is so abnormal. I can't even recall the last time I had a traffic ticket..My life is pretty mundane and boring. Honestly the next few minutes seems like a fog. They cops tell me they made entry through my basement because I didn't open the door when they knocked...If they rang the doorbell I would have heard upstairs..My earbuds were on but I can hear a doorbell or hard knock..My dogs would have heard someone knocking...THe knock must of been really light because my dogs didn't perk up until the cops were walking up my stairs to the second floor.. They seemed surprised why I didn't answer the door? As if it's abnormal to have ear buds in but I think they honestly thought the call was legit.. So Besides not hearing them, LEO are the very last people I expect to be at my house.. I don't have interactions with LEO ever. I don't live in a area where LEO visit ever...I already have PTSD from multiple combat deployments so I can't put into words the feaanxiety I was feeling at that moment... My home is one safe place...well until yesterday.. My first thought was they have the wrong house..They ask me my name and I tell them and they ask me "we got a call from your brother who said your adult son called and wanted to do a welfare check" Looking back I should have asked if they knew how to paint...but at the time my sarcasm was not on point.. The cops said when I didn't answer they let themselves in. (no shit) I am literally so confused to what's happening at that moment and feel like I"m going to pass out...I didn't even know what a welfare check was until they asked if I felt like hurting myself? For a welfare check, cops came in like they were there for a hardened criminal..If I were needing a welfare check, walking in uninvited yelling make yourself known, needing 8 total cops seems rather excessive for one single chick..I don't have fire arms so i'm unsure what they were told to garner that sort of response..But i admit it really f#### me up..it's one of the scariest situations I have been in for a really long time..
I still wasn't processing everything and tell them I haven't spoken to my family in at least a few days and it was small chit chat..I can't convey how insanely confused I was as to what the hell was transpiring..I"m a very private person and this is not norma by my life today.. Deep down though none of this is knowing my siblings were involved comes as shocking.. The shocking part was it was unprovoked...I show them my phone like I even needed to justify myself.. I realize the call was orchestrated by my sister manipulating my adult son and brother. She used my brother to do the dirty work and call the police..Why she told my adult son I died is either really cruel or a lie..Honestly I do't know what the truth is as none of it makes logical sense... I know she did it to cause a division between my son and I over an upcoming trip together next week. None of my siblings and I are close due to a history of dysfunction and trauma. They live thousands of miles across the country from me. My brother would have had to speak to my sister to get my home address.. I"m still trying to understand how this even transpired or why but it's not surprising knowing the way my family dynamics are. I'm contemplating selling my home so nobody knows where I live because I can't say for certain this won't happen again. It's unbelievable anyone can make a welfare check call and if you don't answer a door, police can come in. I understand it but then again I don't because anybody can call and say whatever they want and a situation like yesterday can happen... It could have ended up a lot more tragic than it did.....It really F#### me up.... As I said it's not like the police came in gently as if there was a concern something was occurring, it was more like they came in like they were the swat team yelling and stuff..Not to mentioned the humiliation as all my neighbors standing outside because this stuff does't happen where we live...I feel my family as a whole crossed way to many boundaries and short of sociopathic.. The sick and twisted thing is somehow this all turned on me? Somehow I was in the wrong and my brother defending our sister. My son who is 25, does't understand dysfunction as I did everything I could to break the cycle by dealing with mental health early on...He's turned out pretty well adjusted so in his normal rational mind it makes no sense why his aunt would do something like this. So while it hurts that he was defending my sister, I"m not angry with him because rational people who grew up in normal homes don't understand the dysfunction. But I see how the cycle continues with my sister and her children. I've tried to address it lightly but she, like my mother, feels she is a "good mother"....
I finally came to the realization I have to cut complete and all ties with my siblings...A lot of things have happened over the years but yesterday was the final straw..I could almost understand her actions if we had spoken or gotten into an argument but none of that even occurred. I don't really have a question and I realize this is indirectly about parents, honestly I'm trying to process everything that happened..I know it seems silly that a welfare check causing this much grief, but the way the LEO came in and yelled "make yourself known" or maybe the randomness as it would be the last thing I ever expect to occur..But today every little sound startles me more than usual...I have since learned to make sure every door and. window is locked and plan on getting a security system installed but I shouldn't have to live like that..Am I overreacting? Does anyone else see history repeating itself though their siblings..My grandmother was the same way as my mother, which is weird bc my mother was hated like she hated me...Sometimes I feel silly that things that happened when I was 10 can still upset me a 30 years later..I don't resent either of the GC either..while they were treated different and better they can't see the division it created...They don't understand what it's like not to have your mother love you or be so cruel..It's unfathomable to people who do.. My sister says she forgives our mother for the hate later on because of our mothers mental heath issue..but i think it's a load of crap..My mother went out of her way to hurt her children..SHe put freaking sugar in my gas tank like who does that to their child?But the name calling had the longest impact...Always being called "fat" or "blimp"...I was never even chunky as a child..Looking back at photos I see a normal looking kid, even if I was overweight, it doesn't justify her behavior. But it's more appalling because I was worried about something that didn't' exist..I'm sorry I know this is long and all over the place..I really just needed to vent and there are very few places where people can even remotely relate to things I've said...I haven't been this"upset' or whatever I'm feeling right now in a long time.. It's like I lost control over my life...That a quick phone call when I least expect it will send a squat team of LEO to my living room..I've decided to permanently go NC with my siblings....I"m to old for this kind of drama and have worked to hard dealing with this type of treatment from my mother..At least with her I could sort of expect it and she did her dirty work..my sister manipulates my brother who should know better and worse my adult son who doesn't' understand dysfunction....I apologize again if this is long...I am just trying to process everything and maybe someone can provide some insight as to why the randomness of it..First LEO has better things to do but the what ifs of how that could have turned is scary...and as "normal" as this is with my family, I have been so far removed from it, I still find myself trying to figure out why..But there is no answer for toxic families..again i hope this is okay..i'm curious if anyone else shares similar sibling dynamics...I thought when my mother was dead I could begin the healing process I never expected to be dealing with it from my older sibling...Looking back though I realize my sister has always been the same way..I was just manipulated in thinking it was all my mom... Im really grateful for forums like this...Growing up I always felt all alone. I'm glad young people today have a platform to go to bc it's so difficult when your financially dependent on the abuser..Thank you for letting me vent..The last 24 hours has been a mix of emotions. Not only has it brought up old issue but made me really wonder if i need to NC with my siblings because it's not healthy normal behavior..My rationale is I spend the first half of my life miserable because I had no choice as a child but as an adult if people, even family cause me pain or bring strife to my life, I'm allowing myself to be unhappy...But I think a part of me craves the family I don't haveIDK Part of me almost wishes my sister and I had gotten into an argument or something so then I could "justify" her action in my head but knowing she would hurt me just to want to hurt me makes me feel like the 12 year old version of myself who has no control over her life because I am subjected to the actions my mother..Short of selling my home and moving not allowing anyone know where I live, i'm not seeing a viable solution to present this again? Or worse every little sound thinking the police are coming inside..
2023.06.08 05:08 Listlessly-lost Neighbor suspiciously has perfect timing.
So Me(19M) moved into a house with my mum and family, a long with 2 Hispanic friend from Texas after tragic events happened last year (their race will come up later on). My neighbor has been a nightmare for my nieces' and nephew's sleep schedule let alone trying to grow up as toddlers.
To start off when we first moved in it was the start of November last year and we were just getting everything set up when I took my friend's dog out on a walk( he'll be P from now on). So I'm with the dog when the dog runs off to see the neighbor in question. Well I went got the dog back on the harness and went back over to apologize. The neighbor (R) was very cordial with his responses and since I was new to the area I asked him about the surrounding land and the neighbors nearby.
He proceeds to tell me about how some of the neighbors further down the road are rude and speed frequently on this back road we live on. He also tells me about a couple of teens that are rowdy and get very hostile with anyone who tells them off and a bunch of other gossip. All of the things he talked about were him projecting his actions on other neighbors and the rowdy teens? Him and his Baby momma(N).
Later on about two weeks later N proceeds to drive her SUV down our driveway with screaming threats about how she's gonna ram her truck into the house and so forth. We call the police and nothing is done about it. This is where this neighbor deserves the title going forward.
After that fiasco we return to our daily routine but now the neighbor is blasting music and playing sirens and horns. In this same month my Little sister who's a minor, gets a dog that's 2 years old and is a very loving but young mix between a Rottweiler and Pitbull. This dog also has severe anxiety issues due to the breeder that made her. Since she's now taking the dogs out due to having her own, R starts blasting sexually derogatory music including Laughy taffy at my sister. This later results in my mother and my brother taking their vehicles and blasting their horns at the neighbors. An act of anger that silenced both sides till after New years.
Then my neighbor started up again and later on tried arguing with my mother and eventually made a veiled threat at her. This entailed a lot more complications as after that my mom took to scouring the Internet for many things. Including a new security system, his past felonies and everything else. We learned that R has quite the reputation for getting into trouble with the authorities and also has cause the previous owners of our residence to be bothered by his actions. So from then on anytime R would blast music we'd call the police's non emergency number and Everytime albeit a few minutes of immediately after the call has ended R would turn off his speaker, turn off the sirens and usher his kids back inside.
This persisted for awhile till N started coming around a lot more often usually to pick up her kids and what not. Everytime shed use our driveway. We still currently need to get our property lines checked but based off the previous markers and Google's property line check that whole driveway is ours. One of these times N was blocking the driveway as my mom was trying to get back home. Well as soon as N made space my mom drove in no where near touching her and her kids or R. But N opted to make a huge fuss about the entire incident. Which lead to my mum going to court and having to deal with (luckily retiring) a judge that fell for the sob story that N made up on the fly (considering N is currently married, sleeping around with R, and sleeping with the guy in the other trailer who's supposedly R grandma's husband(30?M)). This judge was extremely unfit for jury as my mother had the recordings had the evidence and the judge said she'd throw them both in prison for some frivolous charge that should happen.
R has also racially attacked both of the friends we had with us. First he made a call to CPS that we kicked my nephew in the stomach. That there were minors sleeping in the loft with a Hispanic and Hindu. R also said that they were both baby rapists (common Hispanic racial insult). He has also recently shouted at P "Come over here and fight me you Mexican fuck".
Now we get to today where me and my mother are confused and also aggravated. Every time we've called the police the neighbors immediately turn everything off. Fire ban was in effect last month for our area we called about the huge bonfire not even 10 minutes later it's completely out. This past night when he woke up my nephew and nieces with his horn and siren, we call. As soon as my mom finished the call he blasts the music; hits the siren; everything goes quiet. When I looked back at the footage (audio included) he does what I said previously. Yells at his kids for the first time ever heard him raise his voice at them "Get your fucking asses inside now!!!"
So now my mom and me have 3 working theories 1 he has a scanner and has his Grandma continuously listening to it when he's messing around 2 he has a friend with on who calls him or texts him anytime we make a call. 3 he has a friend IN the dispatcher office and anytime they get a call about him he gets the text and turns it all off.
I really have no idea what to do about it it seems he has every cop in the department under his finger. But there's also been some but very little help. Going forward I hope things get better because I might lose my mind going in circles with this guy.
submitted by Listlessly-lost to neighborsfromhell [link] [comments]
To start off when we first moved in it was the start of November last year and we were just getting everything set up when I took my friend's dog out on a walk( he'll be P from now on). So I'm with the dog when the dog runs off to see the neighbor in question. Well I went got the dog back on the harness and went back over to apologize. The neighbor (R) was very cordial with his responses and since I was new to the area I asked him about the surrounding land and the neighbors nearby.
He proceeds to tell me about how some of the neighbors further down the road are rude and speed frequently on this back road we live on. He also tells me about a couple of teens that are rowdy and get very hostile with anyone who tells them off and a bunch of other gossip. All of the things he talked about were him projecting his actions on other neighbors and the rowdy teens? Him and his Baby momma(N).
Later on about two weeks later N proceeds to drive her SUV down our driveway with screaming threats about how she's gonna ram her truck into the house and so forth. We call the police and nothing is done about it. This is where this neighbor deserves the title going forward.
After that fiasco we return to our daily routine but now the neighbor is blasting music and playing sirens and horns. In this same month my Little sister who's a minor, gets a dog that's 2 years old and is a very loving but young mix between a Rottweiler and Pitbull. This dog also has severe anxiety issues due to the breeder that made her. Since she's now taking the dogs out due to having her own, R starts blasting sexually derogatory music including Laughy taffy at my sister. This later results in my mother and my brother taking their vehicles and blasting their horns at the neighbors. An act of anger that silenced both sides till after New years.
Then my neighbor started up again and later on tried arguing with my mother and eventually made a veiled threat at her. This entailed a lot more complications as after that my mom took to scouring the Internet for many things. Including a new security system, his past felonies and everything else. We learned that R has quite the reputation for getting into trouble with the authorities and also has cause the previous owners of our residence to be bothered by his actions. So from then on anytime R would blast music we'd call the police's non emergency number and Everytime albeit a few minutes of immediately after the call has ended R would turn off his speaker, turn off the sirens and usher his kids back inside.
This persisted for awhile till N started coming around a lot more often usually to pick up her kids and what not. Everytime shed use our driveway. We still currently need to get our property lines checked but based off the previous markers and Google's property line check that whole driveway is ours. One of these times N was blocking the driveway as my mom was trying to get back home. Well as soon as N made space my mom drove in no where near touching her and her kids or R. But N opted to make a huge fuss about the entire incident. Which lead to my mum going to court and having to deal with (luckily retiring) a judge that fell for the sob story that N made up on the fly (considering N is currently married, sleeping around with R, and sleeping with the guy in the other trailer who's supposedly R grandma's husband(30?M)). This judge was extremely unfit for jury as my mother had the recordings had the evidence and the judge said she'd throw them both in prison for some frivolous charge that should happen.
R has also racially attacked both of the friends we had with us. First he made a call to CPS that we kicked my nephew in the stomach. That there were minors sleeping in the loft with a Hispanic and Hindu. R also said that they were both baby rapists (common Hispanic racial insult). He has also recently shouted at P "Come over here and fight me you Mexican fuck".
Now we get to today where me and my mother are confused and also aggravated. Every time we've called the police the neighbors immediately turn everything off. Fire ban was in effect last month for our area we called about the huge bonfire not even 10 minutes later it's completely out. This past night when he woke up my nephew and nieces with his horn and siren, we call. As soon as my mom finished the call he blasts the music; hits the siren; everything goes quiet. When I looked back at the footage (audio included) he does what I said previously. Yells at his kids for the first time ever heard him raise his voice at them "Get your fucking asses inside now!!!"
So now my mom and me have 3 working theories 1 he has a scanner and has his Grandma continuously listening to it when he's messing around 2 he has a friend with on who calls him or texts him anytime we make a call. 3 he has a friend IN the dispatcher office and anytime they get a call about him he gets the text and turns it all off.
I really have no idea what to do about it it seems he has every cop in the department under his finger. But there's also been some but very little help. Going forward I hope things get better because I might lose my mind going in circles with this guy.
2023.06.08 04:48 Mission_Emergency_36 I am 32 years old, a full time RN-BSN student, live in Texas, and currently make ~$535 monthly.
BACKGROUND
Long story short I spent 8 years on the West Coast holding increasingly important positions in the energy industry, but I hated it with every fiber of my being. I started taking nursing prerequisite courses in January of 2020. Family trauma happened. I moved home to Texas to be closer to my family, quit my job (was making ~$130k with bonus), and took the plunge and went to back to school for nursing at 31. I am half way done with an accelerated BSN program and I have a 4.0 GPA. I love it so much despite it being very difficult. I have externship currently and I have an ICU internship lined up for my final semester, which is basically a guaranteed new grad job.
I currently live with my mom and brother. We are remodeling our house so we are in an apartment for a bit. Very tight quarters but thankful to be with them. Boyfriend just successfully made a big career move and is now a superintendent for an important and well respected organization in town making $60k annually with a 8% bonus. Very proud of him and very excited for our future - we are talking about getting engaged in the next year. He is getting an apartment in the next couple months after living at home with his family due to some major family health issues he has been helping out with so you will see some of the apartment search start to happen in this diary!
Currently boyfriend and I split going out expenses pretty much down the line, but with this new job we had a discussion last week about how he will pay for the majority of our going out costs moving forward once he gets his first paycheck this month until I start working full time again in January!
Previous money diary from August 2022 here.
ASSETS (comparing last money diary to now):
NET WORTH: $373k
**I don’t carry any credit card debt / no student loan debt / no equity in any kind of home. I was lucky enough to be in a position where I saved up over $40k cash to pay for living expenses when in school. My UGMA account will be used as part of a down payment for a house in the next couple years. My current BSN degree is being covered through family. Also, trying to figure out what to do with my pension - depending how finances go the next 8 months I am in school / if I have any emergencies (I have 2 senior pets) I could cash part of it out or completely roll it over into an IRA.
INCOME
Income Progression: I worked in the energy industry for 8 years; my starting salary was $35,000.
I worked in the Seattle area starting out at $35k in 2014. Moved to a new job in 2016 for $65k and then another new job in 2018 for $85k +12% bonus. Got up to $104k + 20% bonus before I quit. Also worked as a CNA on the weekends for about 6 months for $15 an hour during COVID to make sure I really wanted to go to nursing school.
Main Job Monthly Take Home: It varies but the average so far this year it is $535. I have an incredibly flexible externship at a hospital very close to where I live where my director literally just lets me show up whenever I want to work. I make $17 an hour. I met a couple incredible mentors but I think I am going to quit soon since it just won’t be feasible to work this semester and I already have my ICU internship lined up for September. Trying to be easier on myself and put myself first and I feel very lucky that I don’t need to work. Don’t get me wrong the extra money is SO NICE but I want to concentrate on school, myself, family, partner, and friends. Work on top of an accelerated nursing program is too much. I am actually the only one working in my cohort currently.
Any Other Monthly Income Here: I live with my mom right now and she pays for most of the groceries, utilities, etc. I feel incredibly privileged and lucky that I can live with her and that she is able to support me in this way while I transition careers. I do lots for her to support her such as chores, errands, paying for big Costco runs, etc. My boyfriend also helps out with pet expenses and other things I want / need.
MONTHLY EXPENSES
8:45: I slept 10 hours last night and it was glorious. I worked a 12 hour shift at the hospital yesterday and our patient acuity was very high.
9:30: Make a coffee and walk and feed my pup. I walk over to the pool for a morning swim. I love a quiet morning swim so much.
11:30: I had a nice 500 yd swim, drank a Premier Protein shake & ate overnight oats with blueberries for breakfast, had a relaxing shower, and started some laundry. Feeling anxious about everything I have on my plate currently. Also I feel hungover from work yesterday. I was going to work another 12 hour shift tomorrow but now I don’t know if I can handle it with school also starting on Friday and a very busy social weekend coming up. Luckily, my director literally lets me show up whenever I want so I may do 7 or 8 hours tomorrow instead of a full 12. Try to table my feelings to discuss in therapy this afternoon.
11:40: Sit down to finish some online orientation for my internship that is coming up my final semester.
13:03: Orientation stuff only took about 20 minutes thank god. I ran to the grocery store and grab a 4 pack of watermelon Celsius, frozen veggies, Eggo waffles, tea bags, string cheese, coffee filters, Wheat Thins, and lean ground beef ($37.01). Head up to the rooftop lounge at the apartment complex to FaceTime a friend that lives across the country since there is zero privacy in the apartment.
14:15: Get off FaceTime, work on some more laundry, and head out to therapy.
16:15: Good, productive, fun, and validating therapy session and I make it over to my friend’s condo to check on her kitties. I had set up a reoccurring biweekly therapy appointment now that I know my school schedule for the upcoming semester too. We talked about money fixation and anxiety and trying to let that go. We agree that I should sleep in a bit tomorrow, walk my dog, go for a swim, and then go to work. I don’t ~need~ the money so working 12 hours vs 7 or 8 is not an issue. My mental health is more important. Also the work hangover from yesterday is real.
17:00: Boyfriend comes over after work and jumps in the shower while I’m a couch potato (Disclaimer: he’s friends with my friend too and she’s 100% comfortable with him hanging out too.) We relax and hang with the kitties and catch up on our days.
18:45: We head to dinner. We grab burritos at one of our favorite local spots and I pay ($25.88). We look at houses for fun on Zillow and discuss what apartments we want to tour in the next couple weeks.
20:00: I make it home and have a long talk with my mom about her friend who ended up in the hospital today with a compound fracture. Long story short I’ll need to stay up until midnight to hand off the house keys, garage door opener, etc. to a friend who is driving into town that can take care of her dog. Her dog is a pit bull that is vicious to strangers so no one else can go over to the house other than this friend who pet sits and knows the dog.
23:30: The friend makes it and we hand him the keys and everything he needs. I had spent the evening tidying up and meal prepping and looking at more apartments. It’s amazing to me how much time goes into keeping a clean and tidy home.
12:08: I spent a half hour setting up my June budget and then pass out.
TOTAL: $62.89
THURSDAY - DAY 2
9:05: I finally wake up to a bunch of texts from multiple different friends / friend groups. Ugh. I’m just feeling really anxious about school starting tomorrow, my mom being very distraught over her colleague / friend, working today, and a busy weekend coming up. I make some coffee and walk my pup.
9:33: I call my mom while feeding my pup breakfast and tell her how I’m feeling and we both agreed I ran around too much last semester and I told her I am setting firm boundaries with myself to basically not do anything social during the school week once clinical start (Monday - Thursday) unless it’s like a super casual dinner and I truly have the capacity for it. I burned myself out at the end of last semester and spent weeks putting the pieces back together.
9:55: I make another cup of coffee and take myself for a morning swim. It brings me so much joy and grounds me. I swim 500 yards and then jump into the shower, throw my scrubs on, kiss my pup goodbye and head to the hospital. I drink a chocolate Primer Protein shake and call my friend L on the way to hear how her trip has been going so far. It was nice to catch up even though we saw each other over the weekend lol.
10:54: Ate my overnight oats made with half and half and some blueberries, clocked in, and headed out to the floor. Immediately get asked to be a sitter which literally never happens. Thank you universe. Feeling a little less anxious now that I’m here and feeling thankful for the little bit of extra money I’m making and being here for my community.
14:04: Maybe not thank you universe - the patient slept for a while then got extremely combative and was trying to punch me. I switch off with a coworker and head to the break room to eat a bowl I made with frozen veggies + rotisserie chicken from Costco + cheddar cheese on top.
19:09: I finally clock out. I had a snack of 2 rice cakes and some almonds at one point. Rest of work was wild (i.e. a psychotic patient that pulled out his IV and was throwing things everywhere, someone screaming in pain for hours nonstop, etc.) and had me questioning what I am doing making this career change. I am tired.
19:49: I make it home after swinging by L’s to check on her kitties. Jump in the shower. My mom has dinner ready and I scarf down this gorgeous basil, mozzarella, peppers, tomatoes, avocados, and olive salad + a couple Trader Joe’s dolmas + a couple pieces of fresh bread. Delicious. I force myself to get my food and my school bag ready for tomorrow and lay my scrubs out before I crawl into bed a little after 9.
TOTAL: $0
FRIDAY - DAY 3
06:22: Alarm goes off and I roll out of bed and take my pup for a nice walk. Give him breakfast / shower / throw on my scrubs / pack my lunch / give the pup a big kiss goodbye and I am out the door a little after 7:00.
07:47: I get to school and I am NOT feeling it lol. I stopped at Costco for gas on my way ($20.67) and I also swung by a very Texas niche store that sells all kinds of beef jerky my brother really likes to grab some for his birthday coming up ($17.98).
10:00: Class is boring - it’s tough getting back into it with an 8 hour cardiac lecture. It’s good to see my friends but struggle is real. I run into my favorite professor and she makes my morning. I tell her all about my upcoming internship and my boyfriend’s new job and she was stoked and told me to “lock him down” hahaha. I also make 2 phone calls to apartment complexes we are interested in cause my boyfriend doesn’t get great reception at work during business hours. One place doesn’t have any current availability but the lady was so nice and will be sending me a virtual tour later today. Schedule another tour on Monday afternoon.
11:30: We break for lunch and I eat the same thing as yesterday - rotisserie chicken + frozen veggies + cheddar cheese.
12:30: Spend the afternoon in class completely unable to concentrate. The professor is throwing ECG rhythms around left and right. 8 hours of ECG lecture is NOT a productive way to learn the material. I work on a couple study guides during class cause I cannot.
3:30: We get out a little early and I rush to meet my mom for a walk through of the house. I follow her back to her office because I sent a big Chewy order there. Pick up the box along with a Diet Coke, order us Cava for dinner, pick up Cava, check on my friends cats on my way home real quick, and then have a shower and relax. Mom pays for Cava and I thank her multiple times.
7:00: We eat dinner all together when everyone is eventually home (harissa avocado bowl for me!) and then my boyfriend calls right when I head out to walk my dog. Perfect. I miss him and have been having anxiety around our new schedules. We have a good 30 minute chat about our days before I spend the evening basically doing nothing. I chat with my family and mess around on my phone. Text boyfriend about different apartments.
22:44: Bed time after I brush and floss my teeth. I’m zonked from the week.
TOTAL: $38.65
SATURDAY - DAY 4
08:30: I’m awake! Did not sleep well at all cause thunderstorms. My pup is deathly afraid and will not stop shaking for hours so I end up sleeping on the couch on and off. We were up and down all night but somehow I feel okay. We go for a quick walk, feed him, and start a load of whites in the washer.
09:08: I have a shower, and then I head out to get my family coffee from one of our favorite spots.
10:45: Make it back home with 2 cold brews for my brother and I and a latte for mom. I also picked up 5 breakfast tacos and a German chocolate cake for Sunday dinner tomorrow ($56.24). I eat a bean and cheese taco and a potato and egg taco, start some laundry, and put air in my tires with my home compressor since my low air light has been on in my car for an embarrassing amount of time. Brother needs air in his tires too so turns into a production lol.
12:18: Spent a couple hours putzing around dealing with the tires and more laundry and packing a bag for tonight. We are headed to the lake for a friend’s bday party and I have no clue what I want to wear so I pack a lot of options and clothes for church tomorrow morning too. Now it’s time to drive around for a little bit and check out some potential apartments and do a small Target run.
14:02: I make it home from apartment cruising and my Target run. I bought a 3 subject notebook, tire pressure gauge with valve caps included, two bags of frozen veggies, mini coke zeros, and a bag of Lesser Evil popcorn ($21.50). I was so tempted to stop for lunch on my way home but lines were long everywhere so I made myself some cheesy eggs + 2 Eggo waffles when I got home. Put the valve cap on my tire that is missing one.
14:36: Make it to L’s condo and clean up after the cats and start the Roomba. Boyfriend texts that he is out of work and on his way over! He’s been up since 4 am this morning for work and I am feeling some type of way with everything on my plate / anxiety so we will see how long we make it tonight lol.
15:30: S is showered and we are out the door!
16:30: We make it to the rental, change into our bathing suits, and walk down to the river.
19:00: We hang out in the river for a good 2.5 hours. It was a good time - nice to chat with my school friends and their partners. Boyfriend and I head out before the real partying starts lol.
20:00: We eat dinner at this cute Tex Mex place. Boyfriend has some kind of alcoholic mixed drink and we share a fajita for 2 plate. Boyfriend pays - it was $70.56 with tip. I drive us back because he does not like to drive even after one drink which I am 100% here for. We are so tired lol.
21:15: Make it back to L’s condo and we take a hot shower and get into bed in the guest bedroom. It takes forever for us to both fall asleep.
TOTAL: $77.74
SUNDAY - DAY 5
6:50: Oh boy neither of us slept well. There was another thunderstorm. One of the cats was yowling nonstop outside our door. The ceiling fan was clanking on and off. The bed was way too soft. Up and down again all night for a second night in a row for me lol.
8:11: I’m showered and we are both dressed and we head out to one of our favorite taquerias for breakfast. I get 2 bean and cheese tacos and one machacado + egg taco. Boyfriend also gets 3 tacos and we both get coffee. We sit and chat for a while until it was time to go to church. I pay on the way out ($22.98 with tip).
11:40: After an hour of church and an hour meeting for a committee I’m on - I’m wiped out. Still have a house walk through to do with my family and boyfriend so I head over there and we are there for about an hour.
13:10: Finally made it home, walked my pup, and made myself a late lunch of Dave’s Killer bread toast + peanut butter + banana.
13:54: A girlfriend calls and asks if I want to get a pedicure this afternoon. We decide to get dinner together on Thursday instead. I’m actually very touched she called me because we are friends through another friend and normally don’t get together just the two of us. I’m really happy she reached out. I also invite one of my friends from school - I have been wanting them to meet for a while.
14:30: Nap timeeeee! I knock out for an hour then realize how thirsty I am and how badly I need to get out of the apartment. I get up, take the pup for a spin with my brother, and head to Sonic to get a large diet cherry limeade and then head to L’s condo to check on the kitties and chill ($3.34).
18:00: I spent a couple hours chilling on the internet - working on my google calendar, school organization, church emails, reviewing some apartments we may drive by tomorrow, and I download the remaining episodes of season 1 of Nurse Jackie to watch tonight. I had bought the complete first season over a month ago and still haven’t watched it all lol. That’s how little I watch tv.
20:00: We had bibimbap for dinner and German chocolate cake for dessert. Delicious. I clean up the dishes and do more laundry because that’s my life between school, work, working out, having 2 hairy pets, etc. Unpack my bags from the river day and sleepover last night too. Chat with my family.
22:00: Crawl into bed and watch some Nurse Jackie before passing out.
TOTAL: $26.32
MONDAY - DAY 6
7:33: I slept better but still tossed and turned. Still just anxious with everything going on, especially the start of another intense semester.
8:47: Pup is fed and walked. I open the windows because it is 68 degrees which is unheard of in June in south Texas.
10:06: I ended up doing a deep clean of my room hahah. Wiped down and vacuumed every surface. So much hair. My pup is shedding so bad. I change my bedding and toss my comforter in the wash. Thank goodness I have 2 sets of sheets now. I had only 1 for the longest time lol. I take a break and eat some Greek yogurt + pecans + banana + drizzle of honey.
11:03: I vacuumed the common areas in the apartment, took a long shower, and I’m dressed and ready for my boyfriend to pick me up. I felt like being cute today so I put on this new leather skirt from Alice + Olivia my boyfriend got me as a present that I haven’t worn yet + a white crop top + my cheetah old skool Vans. I’m so tired though lololol. This is one of the only Mondays we both have off for the foreseeable future so I am gonna rally and make the most of it!
11:15: Boyfriend is so tired too bahah. We go grab coffees at this cute little coffee shop I’ve been wanting to check out. I get a cortado. Boyfriend gets an iced caramel almond milk latte and I treat ($11.82 with tip). We sit and chill and map out what apartments we want to check out today.
12:30: Walk across the street to grab Tex Mex for lunch at a pretty famous place in town. I get the enchilada plate and boyfriend gets a chicken quesadilla plate. He pays and it is $27.89 with tip.
1:30: Go for our first apartment tour of the day and it is depressing. We drive around and check out the other apartments we are I interested in and then go on one more tour at a place that we are really impressed by. It’s $1.3k or so for a 500 sq ft one bedroom and that’s a stretch. Ideally he wants the base rent to be $1,000 or less which is quite doable. Yet again - south Texas prices for the win. He is looking at older buildings, but they are well kept up and in good neighborhoods. They are not in the hottest places to be in town, but definitely still nice.
16:00: We go back to L’s condo and chill and take care of the kitties. Discuss the apartments and ask my brother if he wants to get dinner with us and he agrees.
18:00: We head back to my apartment, pick up my brother, and head to dinner. We order a large caesar salad, an arugula and sausage pizza, and a mushroom and pepperoni pizza. This spot does $10 two topping pizzas on Monday and it slaps. I treat my boyfriend and brother to dinner ($48.01 with tip).
20:00: Home and boyfriend walks my pup with me. Brother makes us both tea and we have a nice cup of tea and chat until boyfriend heads home. I put together my breakfast and lunch tomorrow and then lay down to chill and have some quiet time.
22:30: Bed time! First day of critical care didactic is tomorrow and I am feeling mostly excited.
TOTAL: $59.82
TUESDAY - DAY 7
6:22: My alarm goes off and wakes me from a deep sleep. I finally slept a good 8 hours though!
7:10: I am showered and throw on some black Lululemon Align leggings and a swiftly tech tee. I was gonna wear real pants but screw that haha. I am really dragging this morning.
7:50: Make it to school and lecture starts at 8. Honestly - that lecture could have been given in 45 minutes but we spent the first 2 hours simply going over the schedule and clarifying assignments since everything is such a disorganized hot mess at the beginning of the semester.
10:05: We take a break and call a fellow church congregation member to see if we want to meet today to tour an organization that supports people immigrating. We are debating if we want to allocate church donation funds to them. We agree to meet at the location at 1:30.
12:41: We are done with class and I stayed a bit after to start making my study guide for our first test even though it isn’t for 5 weeks. I realize the time and quickly pack up and go heat up my lunch. Chat with an MSN student who I had met in orientation for my internship a couple weeks ago and he expressed his frustration about how the start of this semester is rough for him too.
2:38: We finish our tour and we are very impressed at the clean and organized operation. We agree to each write our own follow up email to the rest of the group before the end of the day supplying the church donating.
3:30: I make some jasmine tea and have some quiet time when I get home before starting on some dosage calculation problems that are due on Friday.
5:45: I end up spending almost 2.5 hours on homework - dosage calculations, an article summary, and start on a medication sheet. Ouch. I lay down for 20 minutes, take my pup out, and then head out to meet my friend for dinner at Cava.
6:30: I get the lemon chicken bowl and pita chips ($13.69) and we sit and chat for a 1.5 hours. We just saw each other a couple weeks ago, but so much to catch up on.
20:00: We agree to go on a double date in the next couple weeks and I head home. I walk my pup with my mom and brother, pack my gym bag and my food for tomorrow, write my follow up emails from today’s visit to the church committee, and relax in bed.
TOTAL: $13.69
TALLY OF DAILY EXPENSES:
REFLECTION
I spent quite a bit on going out to eat this week with my boyfriend, family, and friends. It was the end of my school break and boyfriend is transitioning to a new job so we were a bit out of whack with spending on food. Usually we eat at home with our families more, but it was nice to go out and enjoy ourselves too. It was a super busy week for me too - which is the norm lately. I have a great community and social life here compared to the West Coast and I do not take that for granted. Trying to make myself more of a priority so I don’t burn out again, which is difficult for me.
submitted by Mission_Emergency_36 to MoneyDiariesACTIVE [link] [comments]
Long story short I spent 8 years on the West Coast holding increasingly important positions in the energy industry, but I hated it with every fiber of my being. I started taking nursing prerequisite courses in January of 2020. Family trauma happened. I moved home to Texas to be closer to my family, quit my job (was making ~$130k with bonus), and took the plunge and went to back to school for nursing at 31. I am half way done with an accelerated BSN program and I have a 4.0 GPA. I love it so much despite it being very difficult. I have externship currently and I have an ICU internship lined up for my final semester, which is basically a guaranteed new grad job.
I currently live with my mom and brother. We are remodeling our house so we are in an apartment for a bit. Very tight quarters but thankful to be with them. Boyfriend just successfully made a big career move and is now a superintendent for an important and well respected organization in town making $60k annually with a 8% bonus. Very proud of him and very excited for our future - we are talking about getting engaged in the next year. He is getting an apartment in the next couple months after living at home with his family due to some major family health issues he has been helping out with so you will see some of the apartment search start to happen in this diary!
Currently boyfriend and I split going out expenses pretty much down the line, but with this new job we had a discussion last week about how he will pay for the majority of our going out costs moving forward once he gets his first paycheck this month until I start working full time again in January!
Previous money diary from August 2022 here.
ASSETS (comparing last money diary to now):
| August 2022 | June 2023 | Difference | |
|---|---|---|---|
| 401k | $156,400 | $158,600 | $2,200 |
| Roth IRA | $68,000 | $68,500 | (500) |
| Saving's account | $41,001.43 | $26,572.63 | ($14,428.81) |
| Checking Account | $3,024.58 | $915.41 | ($2,109) |
| HSA | $8,800 | $7,100 | ($1,700) |
| Brokerage | $440 | $444 | $4 |
| UGMA | $85,000 | $84,000 | ($1,000) |
| Pension | forgot to include | $27,000 | N/A |
**I don’t carry any credit card debt / no student loan debt / no equity in any kind of home. I was lucky enough to be in a position where I saved up over $40k cash to pay for living expenses when in school. My UGMA account will be used as part of a down payment for a house in the next couple years. My current BSN degree is being covered through family. Also, trying to figure out what to do with my pension - depending how finances go the next 8 months I am in school / if I have any emergencies (I have 2 senior pets) I could cash part of it out or completely roll it over into an IRA.
INCOME
Income Progression: I worked in the energy industry for 8 years; my starting salary was $35,000.
I worked in the Seattle area starting out at $35k in 2014. Moved to a new job in 2016 for $65k and then another new job in 2018 for $85k +12% bonus. Got up to $104k + 20% bonus before I quit. Also worked as a CNA on the weekends for about 6 months for $15 an hour during COVID to make sure I really wanted to go to nursing school.
Main Job Monthly Take Home: It varies but the average so far this year it is $535. I have an incredibly flexible externship at a hospital very close to where I live where my director literally just lets me show up whenever I want to work. I make $17 an hour. I met a couple incredible mentors but I think I am going to quit soon since it just won’t be feasible to work this semester and I already have my ICU internship lined up for September. Trying to be easier on myself and put myself first and I feel very lucky that I don’t need to work. Don’t get me wrong the extra money is SO NICE but I want to concentrate on school, myself, family, partner, and friends. Work on top of an accelerated nursing program is too much. I am actually the only one working in my cohort currently.
Any Other Monthly Income Here: I live with my mom right now and she pays for most of the groceries, utilities, etc. I feel incredibly privileged and lucky that I can live with her and that she is able to support me in this way while I transition careers. I do lots for her to support her such as chores, errands, paying for big Costco runs, etc. My boyfriend also helps out with pet expenses and other things I want / need.
MONTHLY EXPENSES
- Rent: $400 to my mom for a very discounted rate at our current apartment. I don’t pay rent when we are at the house. I will not be paying rent when I semi-move in with my boyfriend in the next couple months. Our goal is to get our own luxury apartment next year close to both of our places of employment after a year lease at a cheaper place. Between now and then I’ll split my time with him and my mom.
- Cellphone: $15 (on family plan & I just pay for additional data)
- Spotify: $5.40 (student plan)
- iCloud: $2.99
- Prime: $8.11
- Gym membership: $20
- Regular therapy: $5 a session and I go biweekly
- Health insurance: $122.54 monthly
- Costco: $60 annually
- Gas: $120
- Groceries: $300
- Eating out: $400
- Pet expenses: $200
- Other discretionary spending: $400
8:45: I slept 10 hours last night and it was glorious. I worked a 12 hour shift at the hospital yesterday and our patient acuity was very high.
9:30: Make a coffee and walk and feed my pup. I walk over to the pool for a morning swim. I love a quiet morning swim so much.
11:30: I had a nice 500 yd swim, drank a Premier Protein shake & ate overnight oats with blueberries for breakfast, had a relaxing shower, and started some laundry. Feeling anxious about everything I have on my plate currently. Also I feel hungover from work yesterday. I was going to work another 12 hour shift tomorrow but now I don’t know if I can handle it with school also starting on Friday and a very busy social weekend coming up. Luckily, my director literally lets me show up whenever I want so I may do 7 or 8 hours tomorrow instead of a full 12. Try to table my feelings to discuss in therapy this afternoon.
11:40: Sit down to finish some online orientation for my internship that is coming up my final semester.
13:03: Orientation stuff only took about 20 minutes thank god. I ran to the grocery store and grab a 4 pack of watermelon Celsius, frozen veggies, Eggo waffles, tea bags, string cheese, coffee filters, Wheat Thins, and lean ground beef ($37.01). Head up to the rooftop lounge at the apartment complex to FaceTime a friend that lives across the country since there is zero privacy in the apartment.
14:15: Get off FaceTime, work on some more laundry, and head out to therapy.
16:15: Good, productive, fun, and validating therapy session and I make it over to my friend’s condo to check on her kitties. I had set up a reoccurring biweekly therapy appointment now that I know my school schedule for the upcoming semester too. We talked about money fixation and anxiety and trying to let that go. We agree that I should sleep in a bit tomorrow, walk my dog, go for a swim, and then go to work. I don’t ~need~ the money so working 12 hours vs 7 or 8 is not an issue. My mental health is more important. Also the work hangover from yesterday is real.
17:00: Boyfriend comes over after work and jumps in the shower while I’m a couch potato (Disclaimer: he’s friends with my friend too and she’s 100% comfortable with him hanging out too.) We relax and hang with the kitties and catch up on our days.
18:45: We head to dinner. We grab burritos at one of our favorite local spots and I pay ($25.88). We look at houses for fun on Zillow and discuss what apartments we want to tour in the next couple weeks.
20:00: I make it home and have a long talk with my mom about her friend who ended up in the hospital today with a compound fracture. Long story short I’ll need to stay up until midnight to hand off the house keys, garage door opener, etc. to a friend who is driving into town that can take care of her dog. Her dog is a pit bull that is vicious to strangers so no one else can go over to the house other than this friend who pet sits and knows the dog.
23:30: The friend makes it and we hand him the keys and everything he needs. I had spent the evening tidying up and meal prepping and looking at more apartments. It’s amazing to me how much time goes into keeping a clean and tidy home.
12:08: I spent a half hour setting up my June budget and then pass out.
TOTAL: $62.89
THURSDAY - DAY 2
9:05: I finally wake up to a bunch of texts from multiple different friends / friend groups. Ugh. I’m just feeling really anxious about school starting tomorrow, my mom being very distraught over her colleague / friend, working today, and a busy weekend coming up. I make some coffee and walk my pup.
9:33: I call my mom while feeding my pup breakfast and tell her how I’m feeling and we both agreed I ran around too much last semester and I told her I am setting firm boundaries with myself to basically not do anything social during the school week once clinical start (Monday - Thursday) unless it’s like a super casual dinner and I truly have the capacity for it. I burned myself out at the end of last semester and spent weeks putting the pieces back together.
9:55: I make another cup of coffee and take myself for a morning swim. It brings me so much joy and grounds me. I swim 500 yards and then jump into the shower, throw my scrubs on, kiss my pup goodbye and head to the hospital. I drink a chocolate Primer Protein shake and call my friend L on the way to hear how her trip has been going so far. It was nice to catch up even though we saw each other over the weekend lol.
10:54: Ate my overnight oats made with half and half and some blueberries, clocked in, and headed out to the floor. Immediately get asked to be a sitter which literally never happens. Thank you universe. Feeling a little less anxious now that I’m here and feeling thankful for the little bit of extra money I’m making and being here for my community.
14:04: Maybe not thank you universe - the patient slept for a while then got extremely combative and was trying to punch me. I switch off with a coworker and head to the break room to eat a bowl I made with frozen veggies + rotisserie chicken from Costco + cheddar cheese on top.
19:09: I finally clock out. I had a snack of 2 rice cakes and some almonds at one point. Rest of work was wild (i.e. a psychotic patient that pulled out his IV and was throwing things everywhere, someone screaming in pain for hours nonstop, etc.) and had me questioning what I am doing making this career change. I am tired.
19:49: I make it home after swinging by L’s to check on her kitties. Jump in the shower. My mom has dinner ready and I scarf down this gorgeous basil, mozzarella, peppers, tomatoes, avocados, and olive salad + a couple Trader Joe’s dolmas + a couple pieces of fresh bread. Delicious. I force myself to get my food and my school bag ready for tomorrow and lay my scrubs out before I crawl into bed a little after 9.
TOTAL: $0
FRIDAY - DAY 3
06:22: Alarm goes off and I roll out of bed and take my pup for a nice walk. Give him breakfast / shower / throw on my scrubs / pack my lunch / give the pup a big kiss goodbye and I am out the door a little after 7:00.
07:47: I get to school and I am NOT feeling it lol. I stopped at Costco for gas on my way ($20.67) and I also swung by a very Texas niche store that sells all kinds of beef jerky my brother really likes to grab some for his birthday coming up ($17.98).
10:00: Class is boring - it’s tough getting back into it with an 8 hour cardiac lecture. It’s good to see my friends but struggle is real. I run into my favorite professor and she makes my morning. I tell her all about my upcoming internship and my boyfriend’s new job and she was stoked and told me to “lock him down” hahaha. I also make 2 phone calls to apartment complexes we are interested in cause my boyfriend doesn’t get great reception at work during business hours. One place doesn’t have any current availability but the lady was so nice and will be sending me a virtual tour later today. Schedule another tour on Monday afternoon.
11:30: We break for lunch and I eat the same thing as yesterday - rotisserie chicken + frozen veggies + cheddar cheese.
12:30: Spend the afternoon in class completely unable to concentrate. The professor is throwing ECG rhythms around left and right. 8 hours of ECG lecture is NOT a productive way to learn the material. I work on a couple study guides during class cause I cannot.
3:30: We get out a little early and I rush to meet my mom for a walk through of the house. I follow her back to her office because I sent a big Chewy order there. Pick up the box along with a Diet Coke, order us Cava for dinner, pick up Cava, check on my friends cats on my way home real quick, and then have a shower and relax. Mom pays for Cava and I thank her multiple times.
7:00: We eat dinner all together when everyone is eventually home (harissa avocado bowl for me!) and then my boyfriend calls right when I head out to walk my dog. Perfect. I miss him and have been having anxiety around our new schedules. We have a good 30 minute chat about our days before I spend the evening basically doing nothing. I chat with my family and mess around on my phone. Text boyfriend about different apartments.
22:44: Bed time after I brush and floss my teeth. I’m zonked from the week.
TOTAL: $38.65
SATURDAY - DAY 4
08:30: I’m awake! Did not sleep well at all cause thunderstorms. My pup is deathly afraid and will not stop shaking for hours so I end up sleeping on the couch on and off. We were up and down all night but somehow I feel okay. We go for a quick walk, feed him, and start a load of whites in the washer.
09:08: I have a shower, and then I head out to get my family coffee from one of our favorite spots.
10:45: Make it back home with 2 cold brews for my brother and I and a latte for mom. I also picked up 5 breakfast tacos and a German chocolate cake for Sunday dinner tomorrow ($56.24). I eat a bean and cheese taco and a potato and egg taco, start some laundry, and put air in my tires with my home compressor since my low air light has been on in my car for an embarrassing amount of time. Brother needs air in his tires too so turns into a production lol.
12:18: Spent a couple hours putzing around dealing with the tires and more laundry and packing a bag for tonight. We are headed to the lake for a friend’s bday party and I have no clue what I want to wear so I pack a lot of options and clothes for church tomorrow morning too. Now it’s time to drive around for a little bit and check out some potential apartments and do a small Target run.
14:02: I make it home from apartment cruising and my Target run. I bought a 3 subject notebook, tire pressure gauge with valve caps included, two bags of frozen veggies, mini coke zeros, and a bag of Lesser Evil popcorn ($21.50). I was so tempted to stop for lunch on my way home but lines were long everywhere so I made myself some cheesy eggs + 2 Eggo waffles when I got home. Put the valve cap on my tire that is missing one.
14:36: Make it to L’s condo and clean up after the cats and start the Roomba. Boyfriend texts that he is out of work and on his way over! He’s been up since 4 am this morning for work and I am feeling some type of way with everything on my plate / anxiety so we will see how long we make it tonight lol.
15:30: S is showered and we are out the door!
16:30: We make it to the rental, change into our bathing suits, and walk down to the river.
19:00: We hang out in the river for a good 2.5 hours. It was a good time - nice to chat with my school friends and their partners. Boyfriend and I head out before the real partying starts lol.
20:00: We eat dinner at this cute Tex Mex place. Boyfriend has some kind of alcoholic mixed drink and we share a fajita for 2 plate. Boyfriend pays - it was $70.56 with tip. I drive us back because he does not like to drive even after one drink which I am 100% here for. We are so tired lol.
21:15: Make it back to L’s condo and we take a hot shower and get into bed in the guest bedroom. It takes forever for us to both fall asleep.
TOTAL: $77.74
SUNDAY - DAY 5
6:50: Oh boy neither of us slept well. There was another thunderstorm. One of the cats was yowling nonstop outside our door. The ceiling fan was clanking on and off. The bed was way too soft. Up and down again all night for a second night in a row for me lol.
8:11: I’m showered and we are both dressed and we head out to one of our favorite taquerias for breakfast. I get 2 bean and cheese tacos and one machacado + egg taco. Boyfriend also gets 3 tacos and we both get coffee. We sit and chat for a while until it was time to go to church. I pay on the way out ($22.98 with tip).
11:40: After an hour of church and an hour meeting for a committee I’m on - I’m wiped out. Still have a house walk through to do with my family and boyfriend so I head over there and we are there for about an hour.
13:10: Finally made it home, walked my pup, and made myself a late lunch of Dave’s Killer bread toast + peanut butter + banana.
13:54: A girlfriend calls and asks if I want to get a pedicure this afternoon. We decide to get dinner together on Thursday instead. I’m actually very touched she called me because we are friends through another friend and normally don’t get together just the two of us. I’m really happy she reached out. I also invite one of my friends from school - I have been wanting them to meet for a while.
14:30: Nap timeeeee! I knock out for an hour then realize how thirsty I am and how badly I need to get out of the apartment. I get up, take the pup for a spin with my brother, and head to Sonic to get a large diet cherry limeade and then head to L’s condo to check on the kitties and chill ($3.34).
18:00: I spent a couple hours chilling on the internet - working on my google calendar, school organization, church emails, reviewing some apartments we may drive by tomorrow, and I download the remaining episodes of season 1 of Nurse Jackie to watch tonight. I had bought the complete first season over a month ago and still haven’t watched it all lol. That’s how little I watch tv.
20:00: We had bibimbap for dinner and German chocolate cake for dessert. Delicious. I clean up the dishes and do more laundry because that’s my life between school, work, working out, having 2 hairy pets, etc. Unpack my bags from the river day and sleepover last night too. Chat with my family.
22:00: Crawl into bed and watch some Nurse Jackie before passing out.
TOTAL: $26.32
MONDAY - DAY 6
7:33: I slept better but still tossed and turned. Still just anxious with everything going on, especially the start of another intense semester.
8:47: Pup is fed and walked. I open the windows because it is 68 degrees which is unheard of in June in south Texas.
10:06: I ended up doing a deep clean of my room hahah. Wiped down and vacuumed every surface. So much hair. My pup is shedding so bad. I change my bedding and toss my comforter in the wash. Thank goodness I have 2 sets of sheets now. I had only 1 for the longest time lol. I take a break and eat some Greek yogurt + pecans + banana + drizzle of honey.
11:03: I vacuumed the common areas in the apartment, took a long shower, and I’m dressed and ready for my boyfriend to pick me up. I felt like being cute today so I put on this new leather skirt from Alice + Olivia my boyfriend got me as a present that I haven’t worn yet + a white crop top + my cheetah old skool Vans. I’m so tired though lololol. This is one of the only Mondays we both have off for the foreseeable future so I am gonna rally and make the most of it!
11:15: Boyfriend is so tired too bahah. We go grab coffees at this cute little coffee shop I’ve been wanting to check out. I get a cortado. Boyfriend gets an iced caramel almond milk latte and I treat ($11.82 with tip). We sit and chill and map out what apartments we want to check out today.
12:30: Walk across the street to grab Tex Mex for lunch at a pretty famous place in town. I get the enchilada plate and boyfriend gets a chicken quesadilla plate. He pays and it is $27.89 with tip.
1:30: Go for our first apartment tour of the day and it is depressing. We drive around and check out the other apartments we are I interested in and then go on one more tour at a place that we are really impressed by. It’s $1.3k or so for a 500 sq ft one bedroom and that’s a stretch. Ideally he wants the base rent to be $1,000 or less which is quite doable. Yet again - south Texas prices for the win. He is looking at older buildings, but they are well kept up and in good neighborhoods. They are not in the hottest places to be in town, but definitely still nice.
16:00: We go back to L’s condo and chill and take care of the kitties. Discuss the apartments and ask my brother if he wants to get dinner with us and he agrees.
18:00: We head back to my apartment, pick up my brother, and head to dinner. We order a large caesar salad, an arugula and sausage pizza, and a mushroom and pepperoni pizza. This spot does $10 two topping pizzas on Monday and it slaps. I treat my boyfriend and brother to dinner ($48.01 with tip).
20:00: Home and boyfriend walks my pup with me. Brother makes us both tea and we have a nice cup of tea and chat until boyfriend heads home. I put together my breakfast and lunch tomorrow and then lay down to chill and have some quiet time.
22:30: Bed time! First day of critical care didactic is tomorrow and I am feeling mostly excited.
TOTAL: $59.82
TUESDAY - DAY 7
6:22: My alarm goes off and wakes me from a deep sleep. I finally slept a good 8 hours though!
7:10: I am showered and throw on some black Lululemon Align leggings and a swiftly tech tee. I was gonna wear real pants but screw that haha. I am really dragging this morning.
7:50: Make it to school and lecture starts at 8. Honestly - that lecture could have been given in 45 minutes but we spent the first 2 hours simply going over the schedule and clarifying assignments since everything is such a disorganized hot mess at the beginning of the semester.
10:05: We take a break and call a fellow church congregation member to see if we want to meet today to tour an organization that supports people immigrating. We are debating if we want to allocate church donation funds to them. We agree to meet at the location at 1:30.
12:41: We are done with class and I stayed a bit after to start making my study guide for our first test even though it isn’t for 5 weeks. I realize the time and quickly pack up and go heat up my lunch. Chat with an MSN student who I had met in orientation for my internship a couple weeks ago and he expressed his frustration about how the start of this semester is rough for him too.
2:38: We finish our tour and we are very impressed at the clean and organized operation. We agree to each write our own follow up email to the rest of the group before the end of the day supplying the church donating.
3:30: I make some jasmine tea and have some quiet time when I get home before starting on some dosage calculation problems that are due on Friday.
5:45: I end up spending almost 2.5 hours on homework - dosage calculations, an article summary, and start on a medication sheet. Ouch. I lay down for 20 minutes, take my pup out, and then head out to meet my friend for dinner at Cava.
6:30: I get the lemon chicken bowl and pita chips ($13.69) and we sit and chat for a 1.5 hours. We just saw each other a couple weeks ago, but so much to catch up on.
20:00: We agree to go on a double date in the next couple weeks and I head home. I walk my pup with my mom and brother, pack my gym bag and my food for tomorrow, write my follow up emails from today’s visit to the church committee, and relax in bed.
TOTAL: $13.69
TALLY OF DAILY EXPENSES:
- Food + Drink: $240.36
- Fun / Entertainment: $0
- Home + Health: $0
- Clothes + Beauty: $0
- Transport: $30.67
- Other: $17.98
REFLECTION
I spent quite a bit on going out to eat this week with my boyfriend, family, and friends. It was the end of my school break and boyfriend is transitioning to a new job so we were a bit out of whack with spending on food. Usually we eat at home with our families more, but it was nice to go out and enjoy ourselves too. It was a super busy week for me too - which is the norm lately. I have a great community and social life here compared to the West Coast and I do not take that for granted. Trying to make myself more of a priority so I don’t burn out again, which is difficult for me.
2023.06.08 03:15 lexushelicopterwatch Trading in and scaling up to two
I have a paid off 2016 Chevy Silverado high country with 65k miles and extended height leer camper. From what I can tell my vehicle is valued at $28k, but let’s just round down to $25k. I’m thinking I give it up while it still has value. Credit score is at 800+ so financing shouldn’t be a problem. Budget is ~$90k for both cars. There’s wiggle room.
I have a four year old, two 7month olds, and two dogs, and myyy wiiiffeee. I work from home and my wife commutes days a week about 20 miles away. The grandmas come over and provide day care, and if my wife is working that day and I need to run an errand, I borrow the grandmas car. Which leaves them stranded at the house waiting for 911 in the event of an emergency. Mayo is 2 miles away. So I’ve come to the conclusion we need two cars.
I know a minivan is in my future. I have my eye on the plug-in Pacifica pinnacle, but the sienna keeps pulling me back. This vehicle needs to fit our entire family dogs included, for our yearly road-trip from Wisconsin to central Texas. The plug-in looks cool because I think we can do 95% of our trips without going over the electric range. Those Toyota 4 bangers are hard to resist though.
Which leads me to the second car. No dogs need to fit. Just all the humans when necessary for when wife does drop offs and I do pickups. It would basically be my car. Preferably a used car that’s less than 5 years old and 35k miles, I don’t have time to wrench. I have connections in the classic Cadillac circles, and have restored several, but I don’t think it’s time to put vapor lock on my list of concerns. CTS-V wagon would a dream but it’s a little out of budget and pretty rare.
Finally, if I can find both cars at the same dealer, can I use that to get a better deal, or could they care less?
What would you do, sienna or plug-in Pacifica? What 4 door produced within the past 5 years would be fun to drive and fit 3 car seats without much hassle?
submitted by lexushelicopterwatch to whatcarshouldIbuy [link] [comments]
I have a four year old, two 7month olds, and two dogs, and myyy wiiiffeee. I work from home and my wife commutes days a week about 20 miles away. The grandmas come over and provide day care, and if my wife is working that day and I need to run an errand, I borrow the grandmas car. Which leaves them stranded at the house waiting for 911 in the event of an emergency. Mayo is 2 miles away. So I’ve come to the conclusion we need two cars.
I know a minivan is in my future. I have my eye on the plug-in Pacifica pinnacle, but the sienna keeps pulling me back. This vehicle needs to fit our entire family dogs included, for our yearly road-trip from Wisconsin to central Texas. The plug-in looks cool because I think we can do 95% of our trips without going over the electric range. Those Toyota 4 bangers are hard to resist though.
Which leads me to the second car. No dogs need to fit. Just all the humans when necessary for when wife does drop offs and I do pickups. It would basically be my car. Preferably a used car that’s less than 5 years old and 35k miles, I don’t have time to wrench. I have connections in the classic Cadillac circles, and have restored several, but I don’t think it’s time to put vapor lock on my list of concerns. CTS-V wagon would a dream but it’s a little out of budget and pretty rare.
Finally, if I can find both cars at the same dealer, can I use that to get a better deal, or could they care less?
What would you do, sienna or plug-in Pacifica? What 4 door produced within the past 5 years would be fun to drive and fit 3 car seats without much hassle?
2023.06.08 03:04 Certifiedninja08 (Selling) Movies on the Low
F&F Paypal/Venmo/Amazon GC
Only redeem what you paid for. Codes are split unless you ask for full codes. Points have most likely already been used.
🔆 PRICES FIRM 🔅
Foxredeem code Lets you pick between Night at the Museum or Night at the Museum Battle of the Smithsonian HD MA $2.50
1 Direction This is Us SD MA $1
13 Hours HD Vudu $2
21 Jump Street SD MA $1.50
A Quiet Place HD Vudu $2
Action Point HD Itunes $2
Admission HD Itunes $2
After Earth SD MA $1.50
Alex Cross HD Vudu $2
Alex Cross SD Itunes $1.50
Alex Cross 4K Itunes $2
All the Money in the World SD MA $1.50
Alpha SD MA $1.75
American Ultra SD Vudu $1.50
Anchorman 2 HD Itunes $2
Annie (2014) SD MA $1.50
Assassination Nation HD MA $2
Avengers Age of Ultron HD GP $2
Avengers Endgame HD GP $2
Avengers Infinty War HD GP $2
Bad Moms HD Itunes $2
Barbie & Her Sisters in a Puppy Chase HD MA $2
Barbie & Her Sisters in a Puppy Chase HD Itunes $2
Battleship HD MA $2
Beauty and the Beast (Live Action) HD MA $2.50
Beauty and the Beast (Live Action) HD GP $2
Beirut HD MA $2
Black Panther HD GP $2
Blood Father SD Vudu $1.50
Boyhood HD Vudu $2
Boyhood HD Itunes $2
Brian Banks HD MA $2
Captain Marvel HD GP $2
Captain Phillips SD MA $1.50
Concussion SD MA $1.50
Criminal SD Vudu $1.50
Cruella HD GP $2
Daddys Home HD Vudu $2
Daddys Home 4K Itunes $2.50
Danny Collins HD Itunes $2
Death Race 3 Inferno Unrated HD Itunes $2
Despicable Me 2 HD MA $2
Despicable Me 2 4K Itunes $2.50
Dirty Grandpa SD Vudu $1.50
Divergent HD Vudu $2
Django Unchained HD Vudu $2
Don't Breathe SD MA $1.50
Downton Abbey (2019) HD MA $2
Draft Day SD Vudu $1.50
Dredd SD Itunes $1.50
Dying of the Light HD Vudu $2
Ender's Games HD Vudu $2
Escape Plan HD Vudu $2
Farenheit 451 HD GP $1.50
Farenheit 451 HD itunes $1.50
Fast and Furious 6 Extended Edition HD MA $2
Fifty Shades of Grey Unrated HD MA $2
Fifty Shades of Grey Unrated 4K Itunes $2.50
Finding Dory HD GP $2
Finding Dory 4K Itunes $2.50
Florence Foster Jenkins HD Vudu $2
Florence Foster Jenkins HD Itunes $2
Footloose (Newer) SD Vudu $1.50
Fright Night 2 Unrated SD Itunes $1.50
Frozen HD GP $2
Frozen Sing Along HD MA $2
Frozen Sing Along HD GP $2
Furious 7 Extended Edition HD MA $2
Gemini Man HD Vudu $2
Get a Job SD Vudu $1.50
Ghost Team One HD Vudu $2
Ghost Team One HD Itunes $2
G.I. Joe The Rise of Cobra SD Itunes $1.50
Glee the Concert SD Itunes $1.50
Gods not Dead A Light in Darkness HD MA $2
Gods Of Egypt SD Vudu $1.50
Good Kill HD Vudu $2
Good Kill HD Itunes $2
Grace Stirs Up Success HD Itunes $2
Grown Ups 2 SD MA $1.50
Hell or High Water SD Vudu $1.50
Here Comes the Boom SD MA $1.50
Hidden Figures 4K Itunes (MA redeemable but HD) $2
Hillsong Let Hope Rise HD MA $2
Hillsong Let Hope Rise HD Itunes $2
Home Again HD MA $2
Hope Springs SD MA $1.50
Hotel Mumbai HD MA $2
Hours SD Vudu $1.50
How to Train Your Dragon 2 HD $2
I Feel Pretty HD Itunes $1.50
I am Wrath SD Vudu $1.50
Independence Day Resurgence 4K Itunes (MA redeemable but HD) $2.50
Inside Out 4K Itunes $2.50
Inside Out HD GP $2
Interstellar HD Vudu $2
Iron Man 3 4k Itunes $2.50
Iron Man 3 HD GP $2
Jack Ryan: Shadow Recruit HD Vudu $1.50
Jack Ryan Shadow Recruit 4K Itunes $1.75
John Wick SD Vudu $1.50
John Wick HD Vudu $2
Journey to the West: Conquering the Demons HD Vudu $2
Juno SD Itunes $1.50
Jurassic World HD MA $2
Kevin Hart Let me Explain HD Vudu $2
Kidnap HD MA $2
Kidnap HD Itunes $2
Killer Elite HD Itunes $2
Laughing Out Loud: 6 Movie Collection SD $9
Lee Daniels The Butler HD Vudu $2
Lone Survivior HD MA $2
Lone Survivior 4K Itunes $2
Maggie HD Vudu $2
Maleficent 4K Itunes $2.50
Maleficent HD GP $2
Mamma Mia! The Movie Itunes $2
Mary Poppins (1964) HD MA $2.50
Mechanic Ressurection SD Vudu $2
Megan Leavey HD MA $2
Megan Leavey HD Itunes $2
Men in Black 3 SD MA $2
Mission Impossible Fallout HD Vudu $2
Mission Impossible Ghost Protocol SD Vudu $1.50
Mirror Mirror SD Itunes $1.50
Monsters University HD GP $2
Mortal Instruments City of Bones SD MA $1.50
Mud HD Vudu $2
My Life as a Zucchini HD Itunes $2
Nerve SD Vudu $2
Night at the Museum Secret of The Tomb 4K Itunes (MA redeemable but HD) $2.50
Noah HD Itunes $2
Norm of the North HD Vudu $2
Now You See Me HD Vudu $2
Now You See Me 2 SD Vudu $1.50
Only the Brave SD MA $1.50
Open Season Scared Silly SD MA $1.50
Overdrive HD Itunes $2
Oz the Great and Powerful HD MA $2.50
Oz the Great and Powerful HD GP $2
Paranormal Activity 2 HD Unrated Vudu $1.50
Paranormal Activity 3 SD Vudu $1.50
Paranormal Activity 3 HD Vudu $1.75
Paranormal Activity 3 HD Itunes $1.50
Paranormal Activity 4 HD Itunes $1.75
Parental Guidance HD MA $2
Parental Guidance SD Itunes $1.50
Parker SD MA $1.50
Paul Blart Mall Cop 2 SD MA $1.50
Peter Rabbit SD MA $1.50
Percy Jackson Sea of Monsters SD Itunes $1.50
Pitch Perfect 4K Itunes $2.50
Pitch Perfect 2 HD MA $2
Pitch Perfect 2 4K Itunes $2.50
Ralph Breaks The Internet HD GP $2
Rango HD Vudu $2
Red 2 HD Vudu $2
Red 2 HD Itunes $2
Redemption HD Vudu $2
Resident Evil Retribution SD MA $1.50
Rio SD Itunes $1.50
Risen SD MA $1.50
Robin Hood (Animated) HD MA $2.50
Robin Hood (Animated) HD GP $2
Rocky HD Vudu $2.50
Roman J Israel esq SD MA $1.50
Safe SD Itunes $1.50
Samson HD MA $2
Scary Stories to Tell in the Dark 4K Itunes or HD Vudu $2.50
Second Act HD Itunes $2
Selma HD Vudu $2
Selma HD Itunes $2
Show Dogs HD MA $2
Sinister SD Itunes $1.50
Skiptrace SD Vudu $2
Skyfall HD Vudu $2
Skyfall SD Itunes $1.50
Skyscraper HD MA $2
Snatched 4K Itunes (MA redeemable but HD) $2
Snitch HD Vudu $2
Snitch SD Itunes $1.50
Snow White & the Huntsman HD Itunes $2
Spider-Man Homecoming HD MA $2
Star Trek SD Vudu $1.50
Star Trek Beyond HD Vudu $2
Star Trek Beyond 4K Itunes $2
Star Trek Into Darkness SD Vudu $1.50
Star Trek Into Darkness HD Vudu $2
Star Trek Into Darkness HD Itunes $2
Star Wars Rogue One HD GP $2
Star Wars The Force Awakens 4K Itunes $2.50
Star Wars The Force Awakens HD GP $2
Star Wars The Last Jedi HD GP $2
Star Wars The Rise of Skywalker 4K Itunes $2.50
Star Wars The Rise of Skywalker HD GP $2
Surfs Up 2 SD MA $1.50
Taken 2 HD MA $2
Taken 2 SD Itunes $1.50
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles (New) HD Vudu $2
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles (New) 4K Itunes $2
Texas Chainsaw SD Vudu $1.50
Texas Chainsaw SD Itunes $1.50
The Age of Adaline HD Vudu $2
The Amazing Spider-Man 1 SD $1.50
The Amazing Spider-Man 2 SD MA $1.50
The Art of Self-Defense HD MA $2
The Artist SD MA $1.50
The Big Wedding HD Vudu $2
The Big Wedding SD Itunes $1.50
The Boss Baby HD MA $2
The Boy HD Itunes $2
The Cabin in the Woods HD Vudu $2
The Cabin in the Woods SD Itunes $1.50
The Cabin in the Woods 4K Itunes $2.50
The Case for Christ HD MA $2
The Case for Christ HD Itunes $2
The Choice HD Vudu $2
The Day the Earth Stood Still SD Itunes $1.50
The Descendants SD Itunes $1.50
The Dictator HD Itunes $2
The Divergent Series: Allegiant SD Vudu $2
The Equalizer SD MA $1.50
The Expendables 2 HD Vudu $1.75
The Expendables 2 SD Itunes $1.50
The Expendables 3 HD Vudu $1.75
The Expendables 3 4K Vudu $2
The Fate of the Furious Theatrical Ed. HD MA $2
The Fate of the Furious Theatrical Ed. 4K Itunes $2
The Fate of the Furious Extended Directors Cut HD MA $2
The Forger (2014) HD Vudu $2
The Frozen Ground HD Vudu $2
The Good Dinosaur HD GP $2
The Guilt Trip HD Itunes $2
The Hero of Color City SD Vudu $1.50
The Host HD Itunes $2
The Hunger Games HD Vudu $1.25
The Hunger Games SD Itunes $1
The Hunger Games Catching Fire HD Vudu $1.75
The Hunger Games Catching Fire 4K Itunes $2
The Hunger Games Mockingjay Pt. 1 HD Vudu $1.75
The Hunger Games Mockingjay pt. 2 HD Vudu $1.75
The Hunger Games Mockingjay pt. 2 4K Itunes $2
The Last Exorcism Part 2 Unrated SD MA $1.50
The Last Stand SD Itunes $1.50
The Last Witch Hunter SD Vudu $1.50
The Legend of Hercules HD Vudu $2
The Legend of Hercules 4K Itunes $2.50
The Longest Ride 4K Itunes (MA redeemable but HD) $1.50
The Lords of Salem HD Vudu $2.50
The Nut Job 2 HD MA $2
The Nut Job 2 HD Itunes $2
The Perfect Guy SD MA $1.50
The Perks of Being a Wallflower HD Vudu $2
The Perks of Being a Wallflower SD Itunes $1.50
The Possession HD Vudu $2
The Possession SD Itunes $1.50
The Protector 2 SD Vudu $1.50
The Purge HD MA $2
The Purge Election Year HD MA $2
The Raid 2 SD MA $2
The Secret Life of Pets HD MA $2
The Secret Life of Pets 4K Itunes $2.50
The Shallows SD MA $1.50
The Spectacular Now SD Vudu $1.50
The Twlight Breaking Dawn Pt. 1 Extended Edition HD Vudu $1.75
The Twlight Breaking Dawn Pt. 1 Extended Edition SD Itunes $1.50
The Twlight Breaking Dawn Pt 1. Extended Edition Itunes $2
The Twlight Breaking Dawn Pt. 2 HD Vudu $1.75
The Twlight Breaking Dawn Pt. 2 SD Itunes $1.50
The Twlight Breaking Dawn pt. 2 4K Itunes $2
The Warlords SD Vudu $1.50
The Wolf on Wall Street HD Vudu or Itunes $2
Thor Ragnarok 4K Itunes $2.50
Thor Ragnarok HD GP $2
Think Like a Man SD MA $1.75
Transformers Age of Extinction HD Vudu $2
Transformers Dark of the Moon HD Vudu $2
Transformers The Last Knight HD Vudu $2
Trolls HD MA $2
Tyler Perry's A Madea Christmas HD Vudu $2
Tyler Perry's Madeas Witness Protection HD Vudu $2
Tyler Perry's Madeas Witness Protection SD Itunes $1.50
Unstoppable SD Itunes $1.50
Venom SD MA $1.50
Vice HD Vudu $2
Walking with Dinosaurs The Movie SD Itunes $1.50
Warcraft 4K Itunes $2
War of the Planet of the Apes 4K Itunes (MA redeemable but HD) $2
Warm Bodies SD Itunes $1.50
War Room SD MA $1.50
What to Expect When You're Expecting HD Vudu $2
What to Expect When You're Expecting SD Itunes $1.50
When the Bough Breaks SD MA $1.50
When the Game Stands Still SD MA $1.50
White House Down SD MA $1.50
Why Him? 4K Itunes (MA redeemable but HD) $2
Wild Card HD Vudu $2
Wonder Park HD Itunes $2
World War Z HD Vudu $2
World War Z HD Itunes $2
Underworld Blood Wars SD MA $1.50
Underworld Awakening SD MA $1.50
X-Men Origins Wolverine SD Itunes $1.50
submitted by Certifiedninja08 to DigitalCodeSELL [link] [comments]
Only redeem what you paid for. Codes are split unless you ask for full codes. Points have most likely already been used.
🔆 PRICES FIRM 🔅
Foxredeem code Lets you pick between Night at the Museum or Night at the Museum Battle of the Smithsonian HD MA $2.50
1 Direction This is Us SD MA $1
13 Hours HD Vudu $2
21 Jump Street SD MA $1.50
A Quiet Place HD Vudu $2
Action Point HD Itunes $2
Admission HD Itunes $2
After Earth SD MA $1.50
Alex Cross HD Vudu $2
Alex Cross SD Itunes $1.50
Alex Cross 4K Itunes $2
All the Money in the World SD MA $1.50
Alpha SD MA $1.75
American Ultra SD Vudu $1.50
Anchorman 2 HD Itunes $2
Annie (2014) SD MA $1.50
Assassination Nation HD MA $2
Avengers Age of Ultron HD GP $2
Avengers Endgame HD GP $2
Avengers Infinty War HD GP $2
Bad Moms HD Itunes $2
Barbie & Her Sisters in a Puppy Chase HD MA $2
Barbie & Her Sisters in a Puppy Chase HD Itunes $2
Battleship HD MA $2
Beauty and the Beast (Live Action) HD MA $2.50
Beauty and the Beast (Live Action) HD GP $2
Beirut HD MA $2
Black Panther HD GP $2
Blood Father SD Vudu $1.50
Boyhood HD Vudu $2
Boyhood HD Itunes $2
Brian Banks HD MA $2
Captain Marvel HD GP $2
Captain Phillips SD MA $1.50
Concussion SD MA $1.50
Criminal SD Vudu $1.50
Cruella HD GP $2
Daddys Home HD Vudu $2
Daddys Home 4K Itunes $2.50
Danny Collins HD Itunes $2
Death Race 3 Inferno Unrated HD Itunes $2
Despicable Me 2 HD MA $2
Despicable Me 2 4K Itunes $2.50
Dirty Grandpa SD Vudu $1.50
Divergent HD Vudu $2
Django Unchained HD Vudu $2
Don't Breathe SD MA $1.50
Downton Abbey (2019) HD MA $2
Draft Day SD Vudu $1.50
Dredd SD Itunes $1.50
Dying of the Light HD Vudu $2
Ender's Games HD Vudu $2
Escape Plan HD Vudu $2
Farenheit 451 HD GP $1.50
Farenheit 451 HD itunes $1.50
Fast and Furious 6 Extended Edition HD MA $2
Fifty Shades of Grey Unrated HD MA $2
Fifty Shades of Grey Unrated 4K Itunes $2.50
Finding Dory HD GP $2
Finding Dory 4K Itunes $2.50
Florence Foster Jenkins HD Vudu $2
Florence Foster Jenkins HD Itunes $2
Footloose (Newer) SD Vudu $1.50
Fright Night 2 Unrated SD Itunes $1.50
Frozen HD GP $2
Frozen Sing Along HD MA $2
Frozen Sing Along HD GP $2
Furious 7 Extended Edition HD MA $2
Gemini Man HD Vudu $2
Get a Job SD Vudu $1.50
Ghost Team One HD Vudu $2
Ghost Team One HD Itunes $2
G.I. Joe The Rise of Cobra SD Itunes $1.50
Glee the Concert SD Itunes $1.50
Gods not Dead A Light in Darkness HD MA $2
Gods Of Egypt SD Vudu $1.50
Good Kill HD Vudu $2
Good Kill HD Itunes $2
Grace Stirs Up Success HD Itunes $2
Grown Ups 2 SD MA $1.50
Hell or High Water SD Vudu $1.50
Here Comes the Boom SD MA $1.50
Hidden Figures 4K Itunes (MA redeemable but HD) $2
Hillsong Let Hope Rise HD MA $2
Hillsong Let Hope Rise HD Itunes $2
Home Again HD MA $2
Hope Springs SD MA $1.50
Hotel Mumbai HD MA $2
Hours SD Vudu $1.50
How to Train Your Dragon 2 HD $2
I Feel Pretty HD Itunes $1.50
I am Wrath SD Vudu $1.50
Independence Day Resurgence 4K Itunes (MA redeemable but HD) $2.50
Inside Out 4K Itunes $2.50
Inside Out HD GP $2
Interstellar HD Vudu $2
Iron Man 3 4k Itunes $2.50
Iron Man 3 HD GP $2
Jack Ryan: Shadow Recruit HD Vudu $1.50
Jack Ryan Shadow Recruit 4K Itunes $1.75
John Wick SD Vudu $1.50
John Wick HD Vudu $2
Journey to the West: Conquering the Demons HD Vudu $2
Juno SD Itunes $1.50
Jurassic World HD MA $2
Kevin Hart Let me Explain HD Vudu $2
Kidnap HD MA $2
Kidnap HD Itunes $2
Killer Elite HD Itunes $2
Laughing Out Loud: 6 Movie Collection SD $9
Lee Daniels The Butler HD Vudu $2
Lone Survivior HD MA $2
Lone Survivior 4K Itunes $2
Maggie HD Vudu $2
Maleficent 4K Itunes $2.50
Maleficent HD GP $2
Mamma Mia! The Movie Itunes $2
Mary Poppins (1964) HD MA $2.50
Mechanic Ressurection SD Vudu $2
Megan Leavey HD MA $2
Megan Leavey HD Itunes $2
Men in Black 3 SD MA $2
Mission Impossible Fallout HD Vudu $2
Mission Impossible Ghost Protocol SD Vudu $1.50
Mirror Mirror SD Itunes $1.50
Monsters University HD GP $2
Mortal Instruments City of Bones SD MA $1.50
Mud HD Vudu $2
My Life as a Zucchini HD Itunes $2
Nerve SD Vudu $2
Night at the Museum Secret of The Tomb 4K Itunes (MA redeemable but HD) $2.50
Noah HD Itunes $2
Norm of the North HD Vudu $2
Now You See Me HD Vudu $2
Now You See Me 2 SD Vudu $1.50
Only the Brave SD MA $1.50
Open Season Scared Silly SD MA $1.50
Overdrive HD Itunes $2
Oz the Great and Powerful HD MA $2.50
Oz the Great and Powerful HD GP $2
Paranormal Activity 2 HD Unrated Vudu $1.50
Paranormal Activity 3 SD Vudu $1.50
Paranormal Activity 3 HD Vudu $1.75
Paranormal Activity 3 HD Itunes $1.50
Paranormal Activity 4 HD Itunes $1.75
Parental Guidance HD MA $2
Parental Guidance SD Itunes $1.50
Parker SD MA $1.50
Paul Blart Mall Cop 2 SD MA $1.50
Peter Rabbit SD MA $1.50
Percy Jackson Sea of Monsters SD Itunes $1.50
Pitch Perfect 4K Itunes $2.50
Pitch Perfect 2 HD MA $2
Pitch Perfect 2 4K Itunes $2.50
Ralph Breaks The Internet HD GP $2
Rango HD Vudu $2
Red 2 HD Vudu $2
Red 2 HD Itunes $2
Redemption HD Vudu $2
Resident Evil Retribution SD MA $1.50
Rio SD Itunes $1.50
Risen SD MA $1.50
Robin Hood (Animated) HD MA $2.50
Robin Hood (Animated) HD GP $2
Rocky HD Vudu $2.50
Roman J Israel esq SD MA $1.50
Safe SD Itunes $1.50
Samson HD MA $2
Scary Stories to Tell in the Dark 4K Itunes or HD Vudu $2.50
Second Act HD Itunes $2
Selma HD Vudu $2
Selma HD Itunes $2
Show Dogs HD MA $2
Sinister SD Itunes $1.50
Skiptrace SD Vudu $2
Skyfall HD Vudu $2
Skyfall SD Itunes $1.50
Skyscraper HD MA $2
Snatched 4K Itunes (MA redeemable but HD) $2
Snitch HD Vudu $2
Snitch SD Itunes $1.50
Snow White & the Huntsman HD Itunes $2
Spider-Man Homecoming HD MA $2
Star Trek SD Vudu $1.50
Star Trek Beyond HD Vudu $2
Star Trek Beyond 4K Itunes $2
Star Trek Into Darkness SD Vudu $1.50
Star Trek Into Darkness HD Vudu $2
Star Trek Into Darkness HD Itunes $2
Star Wars Rogue One HD GP $2
Star Wars The Force Awakens 4K Itunes $2.50
Star Wars The Force Awakens HD GP $2
Star Wars The Last Jedi HD GP $2
Star Wars The Rise of Skywalker 4K Itunes $2.50
Star Wars The Rise of Skywalker HD GP $2
Surfs Up 2 SD MA $1.50
Taken 2 HD MA $2
Taken 2 SD Itunes $1.50
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles (New) HD Vudu $2
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles (New) 4K Itunes $2
Texas Chainsaw SD Vudu $1.50
Texas Chainsaw SD Itunes $1.50
The Age of Adaline HD Vudu $2
The Amazing Spider-Man 1 SD $1.50
The Amazing Spider-Man 2 SD MA $1.50
The Art of Self-Defense HD MA $2
The Artist SD MA $1.50
The Big Wedding HD Vudu $2
The Big Wedding SD Itunes $1.50
The Boss Baby HD MA $2
The Boy HD Itunes $2
The Cabin in the Woods HD Vudu $2
The Cabin in the Woods SD Itunes $1.50
The Cabin in the Woods 4K Itunes $2.50
The Case for Christ HD MA $2
The Case for Christ HD Itunes $2
The Choice HD Vudu $2
The Day the Earth Stood Still SD Itunes $1.50
The Descendants SD Itunes $1.50
The Dictator HD Itunes $2
The Divergent Series: Allegiant SD Vudu $2
The Equalizer SD MA $1.50
The Expendables 2 HD Vudu $1.75
The Expendables 2 SD Itunes $1.50
The Expendables 3 HD Vudu $1.75
The Expendables 3 4K Vudu $2
The Fate of the Furious Theatrical Ed. HD MA $2
The Fate of the Furious Theatrical Ed. 4K Itunes $2
The Fate of the Furious Extended Directors Cut HD MA $2
The Forger (2014) HD Vudu $2
The Frozen Ground HD Vudu $2
The Good Dinosaur HD GP $2
The Guilt Trip HD Itunes $2
The Hero of Color City SD Vudu $1.50
The Host HD Itunes $2
The Hunger Games HD Vudu $1.25
The Hunger Games SD Itunes $1
The Hunger Games Catching Fire HD Vudu $1.75
The Hunger Games Catching Fire 4K Itunes $2
The Hunger Games Mockingjay Pt. 1 HD Vudu $1.75
The Hunger Games Mockingjay pt. 2 HD Vudu $1.75
The Hunger Games Mockingjay pt. 2 4K Itunes $2
The Last Exorcism Part 2 Unrated SD MA $1.50
The Last Stand SD Itunes $1.50
The Last Witch Hunter SD Vudu $1.50
The Legend of Hercules HD Vudu $2
The Legend of Hercules 4K Itunes $2.50
The Longest Ride 4K Itunes (MA redeemable but HD) $1.50
The Lords of Salem HD Vudu $2.50
The Nut Job 2 HD MA $2
The Nut Job 2 HD Itunes $2
The Perfect Guy SD MA $1.50
The Perks of Being a Wallflower HD Vudu $2
The Perks of Being a Wallflower SD Itunes $1.50
The Possession HD Vudu $2
The Possession SD Itunes $1.50
The Protector 2 SD Vudu $1.50
The Purge HD MA $2
The Purge Election Year HD MA $2
The Raid 2 SD MA $2
The Secret Life of Pets HD MA $2
The Secret Life of Pets 4K Itunes $2.50
The Shallows SD MA $1.50
The Spectacular Now SD Vudu $1.50
The Twlight Breaking Dawn Pt. 1 Extended Edition HD Vudu $1.75
The Twlight Breaking Dawn Pt. 1 Extended Edition SD Itunes $1.50
The Twlight Breaking Dawn Pt 1. Extended Edition Itunes $2
The Twlight Breaking Dawn Pt. 2 HD Vudu $1.75
The Twlight Breaking Dawn Pt. 2 SD Itunes $1.50
The Twlight Breaking Dawn pt. 2 4K Itunes $2
The Warlords SD Vudu $1.50
The Wolf on Wall Street HD Vudu or Itunes $2
Thor Ragnarok 4K Itunes $2.50
Thor Ragnarok HD GP $2
Think Like a Man SD MA $1.75
Transformers Age of Extinction HD Vudu $2
Transformers Dark of the Moon HD Vudu $2
Transformers The Last Knight HD Vudu $2
Trolls HD MA $2
Tyler Perry's A Madea Christmas HD Vudu $2
Tyler Perry's Madeas Witness Protection HD Vudu $2
Tyler Perry's Madeas Witness Protection SD Itunes $1.50
Unstoppable SD Itunes $1.50
Venom SD MA $1.50
Vice HD Vudu $2
Walking with Dinosaurs The Movie SD Itunes $1.50
Warcraft 4K Itunes $2
War of the Planet of the Apes 4K Itunes (MA redeemable but HD) $2
Warm Bodies SD Itunes $1.50
War Room SD MA $1.50
What to Expect When You're Expecting HD Vudu $2
What to Expect When You're Expecting SD Itunes $1.50
When the Bough Breaks SD MA $1.50
When the Game Stands Still SD MA $1.50
White House Down SD MA $1.50
Why Him? 4K Itunes (MA redeemable but HD) $2
Wild Card HD Vudu $2
Wonder Park HD Itunes $2
World War Z HD Vudu $2
World War Z HD Itunes $2
Underworld Blood Wars SD MA $1.50
Underworld Awakening SD MA $1.50
X-Men Origins Wolverine SD Itunes $1.50
2023.06.08 02:36 Ready_Bedroom2671 25m proud of the progress, but the setbacks are soul crushing - I'm fearful and scared for what comes next
TLDR: years upon years of depression built until breaking point, just before the pandemic. I've done incredibly well since, but every blip seems to swing me back further and for longer; it's like watching my own Greek tragedy.
Skip to end for advice I'm seeking
Long version, it's really really comprehensive and I do just feel compelled to get it all out: apologies in advance/thank you
My family upbringing was fractious at best and featured endless family arguments. My parents separated when I was 11 and ever since I've been juggling mental health issues.
For the most part my mental health challenges were masked for one reason or another until my penultimate semester at university. I'll set the scene. Studying philosophy, (specifically Nietzsche which I'm sure didn't help) going into 2020, where I had assignments due end of Jan2020.
I was very depressed, and thought it was just studiously anxious. Once the assignments passed, things took an incredibly bad turn. By February, the month of love felt so fake, and even with my partner I felt like those fleeting moment of joy were just masking over the real me. The happy persona I had mintained over all those years had come crashing down.
End of Feb, I attempted suicide. I had planned the whole thing over the whole month. It was very dark and bleak. Luckily I had rung my parents (I can't remember precisely which one first) in the very early morning crying and telling them what happened. My dad immediately drove the 2 hr drive to come get me. Going into March I was now at home, which had always been an environment which aggrevated my issues - but with the benefit of family, however toxic, to support me.
I slept that journey back home home, but when I woke the next day my Dad said he got no sleep over it, and that there was something that my family had omitted from telling me.
My nan (Yiayia) was actually hospitalised with heart failure and was in critical condition from the night beforehand. She was stable, but things weren't looking good. She was the matriarchal figure in my extended family, and deeply adored. (Sure you can tell where this is heading)
The UK went into lockdown endish of March. My Yiayia had remarkably made a speedy recovery from the heart failure, got pneumonia and recovered from that, but understandably was advised to stay in hospital as the doctors and nurses felt she was more likely to get COVID out than in. Within a week she got COVID and passed on 2nd April whilst we were all quarantined. It felt like the most elaborate April fools joke. The Truman Prank Show.
I was living at my mum's during this, and my nan was my mum's mother. I was sat with her when she got the phone call. I was null to feeling anything, and what I was witnessing was such an overwhelming experience. I buried those feelings so quickly Damon Salvatore would of been proud.
So, lockdown, trying to finish my degree (not Nietzsche but had committed to a dissertation on a topic that hadn't been done before), my adored Yiayia had just died to COVID, my Mum was completely broken, and I was still dealing with suicidal thoughts. The funeral was black mirror-esque, some extended family members couldn't bring themselves to attend, some genuinely weren't allowed to attend, we couldn't embrace and console eachother because of bubbles, and the funeral was atypical for my family with traditional religious values.
I had bought a pendent to represent my Yiayia Athena, of Pegasus. In Greek mythology they had a nice relation, so it was nice to carry her with me. I've not taken it off since. Oddly its been a great source of strength, in many ways feeling a tad sacrificial somehow. Experiencing and living with grief, and being surrounded by it with my family members did hit home how it could have beeny actions that equally could have caused such anguish.
I'll fast-forward abit. August 2020. Pumped with anti-depressents to try stabilise me, I, very docile, somehow got my dissertation in and finished my degree. A week later, my Gf of 3 years and I break up because this all got too much for her, and mutually we knew this was not working. My first love and all that shit. I had stress-eaten over these 6 months to packing an additional 20kg of weight on (all fat, I'm sure realistically this compounded issues with her). I was also a support network to my Mum through the whole period, and together we slowly made progress in that environment. The anti-depressents were replaced with talking therapies, funded by Mind and soon after counciling. And slowly things were looking well.
This was the closest I'd ever been with my Mum. Naturally I wanted to talk with her about the breakup and part of that discussion was related to my mental health issues that were left dormant from my childhood. I dunno how we got there, but the crux of this part is that, in her frustration, probably over guilt of her parental role (not that I explicitly said this) she screamed at me that "maybe I should have gone through with it in February". Damon Salvatore had learnt to feel again only to have his heart obliterated. I immediately packed my bags and left to move to the other side of London. To this day, I've spoken to my mother a handful of times and only seen her in passing at my Dad's house once.
London was great, I got a job, was living with my best bud. We both actually ran the London marathon this year for Mind, a charity that had helped both of us. I felt so so good that in 3 years, I had gone from depending on mind to fundraising for them, that pendent round my neck for it as motivation.
Since I crossed that finish line, the physical pain I was feeling was inconsequential to the emotions of it all. I felt like I was right back to Jan2020. Like I've just spent 3 years masking my issues. And that feeling hasn't shaken since the marathon ended a few months ago.
To wrap this up, I now feel so fragile, I've started stress eating again and feel like the thread is loosening. On Saturday I'm actually having to move back home (to my Dad's) because the rental market in London is horrendous. Back to the drawing board after all those small (and large) wins. I thought I had a better grasp on my behaviours, thoughts and feelings but I'm starting to lose myself to compulsions, day dreams and impulsive thoughts. The unfaltering fire I found within myself through those mental health challenges seems to be dwindling once more, but this time I just feel hopeless that it'll go out for good.
For those that have overcome their issues, how do you manage the persistent fear of regressing to darker times? How to you shake the existential dread that any second the rug could get pulled from underneath to send you hurling downwards? Is this just going to be an ever-present feature of my life now and something I have to learn to live with?
If you've got this far thanks for taking the time. I get it's loaded and definitely never easy to hear. It's 1:30am and I have a presentation at work tomorrow. I should probably struggle to fall asleep right about now.
submitted by Ready_Bedroom2671 to SuicideWatch [link] [comments]
Skip to end for advice I'm seeking
My family upbringing was fractious at best and featured endless family arguments. My parents separated when I was 11 and ever since I've been juggling mental health issues.
For the most part my mental health challenges were masked for one reason or another until my penultimate semester at university. I'll set the scene. Studying philosophy, (specifically Nietzsche which I'm sure didn't help) going into 2020, where I had assignments due end of Jan2020.
I was very depressed, and thought it was just studiously anxious. Once the assignments passed, things took an incredibly bad turn. By February, the month of love felt so fake, and even with my partner I felt like those fleeting moment of joy were just masking over the real me. The happy persona I had mintained over all those years had come crashing down.
End of Feb, I attempted suicide. I had planned the whole thing over the whole month. It was very dark and bleak. Luckily I had rung my parents (I can't remember precisely which one first) in the very early morning crying and telling them what happened. My dad immediately drove the 2 hr drive to come get me. Going into March I was now at home, which had always been an environment which aggrevated my issues - but with the benefit of family, however toxic, to support me.
I slept that journey back home home, but when I woke the next day my Dad said he got no sleep over it, and that there was something that my family had omitted from telling me.
My nan (Yiayia) was actually hospitalised with heart failure and was in critical condition from the night beforehand. She was stable, but things weren't looking good. She was the matriarchal figure in my extended family, and deeply adored. (Sure you can tell where this is heading)
The UK went into lockdown endish of March. My Yiayia had remarkably made a speedy recovery from the heart failure, got pneumonia and recovered from that, but understandably was advised to stay in hospital as the doctors and nurses felt she was more likely to get COVID out than in. Within a week she got COVID and passed on 2nd April whilst we were all quarantined. It felt like the most elaborate April fools joke. The Truman Prank Show.
I was living at my mum's during this, and my nan was my mum's mother. I was sat with her when she got the phone call. I was null to feeling anything, and what I was witnessing was such an overwhelming experience. I buried those feelings so quickly Damon Salvatore would of been proud.
So, lockdown, trying to finish my degree (not Nietzsche but had committed to a dissertation on a topic that hadn't been done before), my adored Yiayia had just died to COVID, my Mum was completely broken, and I was still dealing with suicidal thoughts. The funeral was black mirror-esque, some extended family members couldn't bring themselves to attend, some genuinely weren't allowed to attend, we couldn't embrace and console eachother because of bubbles, and the funeral was atypical for my family with traditional religious values.
I had bought a pendent to represent my Yiayia Athena, of Pegasus. In Greek mythology they had a nice relation, so it was nice to carry her with me. I've not taken it off since. Oddly its been a great source of strength, in many ways feeling a tad sacrificial somehow. Experiencing and living with grief, and being surrounded by it with my family members did hit home how it could have beeny actions that equally could have caused such anguish.
I'll fast-forward abit. August 2020. Pumped with anti-depressents to try stabilise me, I, very docile, somehow got my dissertation in and finished my degree. A week later, my Gf of 3 years and I break up because this all got too much for her, and mutually we knew this was not working. My first love and all that shit. I had stress-eaten over these 6 months to packing an additional 20kg of weight on (all fat, I'm sure realistically this compounded issues with her). I was also a support network to my Mum through the whole period, and together we slowly made progress in that environment. The anti-depressents were replaced with talking therapies, funded by Mind and soon after counciling. And slowly things were looking well.
This was the closest I'd ever been with my Mum. Naturally I wanted to talk with her about the breakup and part of that discussion was related to my mental health issues that were left dormant from my childhood. I dunno how we got there, but the crux of this part is that, in her frustration, probably over guilt of her parental role (not that I explicitly said this) she screamed at me that "maybe I should have gone through with it in February". Damon Salvatore had learnt to feel again only to have his heart obliterated. I immediately packed my bags and left to move to the other side of London. To this day, I've spoken to my mother a handful of times and only seen her in passing at my Dad's house once.
London was great, I got a job, was living with my best bud. We both actually ran the London marathon this year for Mind, a charity that had helped both of us. I felt so so good that in 3 years, I had gone from depending on mind to fundraising for them, that pendent round my neck for it as motivation.
Since I crossed that finish line, the physical pain I was feeling was inconsequential to the emotions of it all. I felt like I was right back to Jan2020. Like I've just spent 3 years masking my issues. And that feeling hasn't shaken since the marathon ended a few months ago.
To wrap this up, I now feel so fragile, I've started stress eating again and feel like the thread is loosening. On Saturday I'm actually having to move back home (to my Dad's) because the rental market in London is horrendous. Back to the drawing board after all those small (and large) wins. I thought I had a better grasp on my behaviours, thoughts and feelings but I'm starting to lose myself to compulsions, day dreams and impulsive thoughts. The unfaltering fire I found within myself through those mental health challenges seems to be dwindling once more, but this time I just feel hopeless that it'll go out for good.
If you've got this far thanks for taking the time. I get it's loaded and definitely never easy to hear. It's 1:30am and I have a presentation at work tomorrow. I should probably struggle to fall asleep right about now.
2023.06.08 02:14 TexasCityHousing Texas City, TX wants to demolish my house
This is in Texas City, TX (Galveston County).
A code enforcement officer visited our house today, and informed me that the city plans to demolish it as soon as next week. I was told to contact the Fire Marshal, who would condemn the house, and demolition would happen within 3 days of the Fire Marshal's visit. When I asked about making repairs, she flatly said, "It's not reparable."
We do not live in the house: we moved out in January, but it's still listed as our homestead. We moved out because the house is in poor shape, but we've slowly been working on it (time and finances: the bane of poor people's existence). We have a lot of possessions still in the house. The front of the house is fine, but the back is not.
The officer said that unless I signed the house & property over to the city, they would charge me for the demolition. As an aside, we're located near the refineries, who have been buying up as many properties as possible in the area, as the city re-zoned it to commercial/residential. The officer told me that the refineries will "pay more for a property without a house on it."
The fire marshal's office has already called me for an inspection, even though it seems a foregone conclusion that they'll condemn the house, based on what the code enforcement officer said.
I received no prior notice about any determination or hearing regarding the house. I was not given the option to have it privately inspected, repaired, or demolished. Y'all, this was presented as a done deal: Step 1: the fire marshal is going to come out and we're gonna tear your house down next week.
I don't know my rights in this situation, or even what to do. If I could afford an attorney, I'd have already used that money to fix the house. I'm not opposed to selling the house/land, but having Texas City swoop in and claim it without any notice or possibility to resolve things seems … unjust.
I feel railroaded, particularly with the time frame that the officer presented. At what point do I have to let the fire marshal into the house? Is there any way I can at least slow the process down so I can get my belongings out of the house? Is there a possibility that I can retain the rights to the house and/or land?
submitted by TexasCityHousing to legaladvice [link] [comments]
A code enforcement officer visited our house today, and informed me that the city plans to demolish it as soon as next week. I was told to contact the Fire Marshal, who would condemn the house, and demolition would happen within 3 days of the Fire Marshal's visit. When I asked about making repairs, she flatly said, "It's not reparable."
We do not live in the house: we moved out in January, but it's still listed as our homestead. We moved out because the house is in poor shape, but we've slowly been working on it (time and finances: the bane of poor people's existence). We have a lot of possessions still in the house. The front of the house is fine, but the back is not.
The officer said that unless I signed the house & property over to the city, they would charge me for the demolition. As an aside, we're located near the refineries, who have been buying up as many properties as possible in the area, as the city re-zoned it to commercial/residential. The officer told me that the refineries will "pay more for a property without a house on it."
The fire marshal's office has already called me for an inspection, even though it seems a foregone conclusion that they'll condemn the house, based on what the code enforcement officer said.
I received no prior notice about any determination or hearing regarding the house. I was not given the option to have it privately inspected, repaired, or demolished. Y'all, this was presented as a done deal: Step 1: the fire marshal is going to come out and we're gonna tear your house down next week.
I don't know my rights in this situation, or even what to do. If I could afford an attorney, I'd have already used that money to fix the house. I'm not opposed to selling the house/land, but having Texas City swoop in and claim it without any notice or possibility to resolve things seems … unjust.
I feel railroaded, particularly with the time frame that the officer presented. At what point do I have to let the fire marshal into the house? Is there any way I can at least slow the process down so I can get my belongings out of the house? Is there a possibility that I can retain the rights to the house and/or land?
2023.06.08 01:45 Stock_Visualizer GameStop on Wednesday fired CEO Matt Furlong two years after hiring the former Amazon.com executive and appointed billionaire Ryan Cohen as executive chairman.
(Reuters) -GameStop on Wednesday fired CEO Matt Furlong two years after hiring the former Amazon.com executive and appointed billionaire Ryan Cohen as executive chairman, sending the company's shares down more than 20% in aftermarket trading.
Furlong joined the videogame retailer in 2021, just months after the company was at the center of a "meme-stock" trading frenzy where a bunch of social media-armed traders talked up the value of the stock.
Since Furlong's appointment was announced, GameStop shares have lost over half of their value and have fallen about 65% since June 2021.
Billionaire investor Cohen, who made his name selling online pet products retailer Chewy for $3.5 billion in 2017, has been serving as GameStop chair since 2021. He is also a majority shareholder of the Texas-based company.
Cohen, according to people close to him, is very hands on with GameStop's operations and is a demanding boss. At first, Cohen pushed to transform GameStop into an e-commerce giant, but switched gears when online sales dropped and bet on their brick-and-mortar stores again.
He has shaken up GameStop's top management, hiring former Amazon employees such as former chief operating officer Jenna Owens and former financial chief Michael Recupero.
Owens left the company in October 2021, just seven months after joining while Recupero was terminated last year.
"It reflects the utter lack of strategy. They wanted to 'be like Amazon' and hired ... from Amazon in 2021," said Michael Pachter, analyst at Wedbush Securities.
GameStop did not say why Furlong was terminated and did not immediately respond to a Reuters request for comment seeking details. Cohen and representatives also did not immediately respond to requests for comment.
Cohen has been an investor in other retail-oriented companies including Bed Bath & Beyond, Alibaba and Nordstrom.
Pachter said Cohen "is incapable of running a retail operation...It's sort of like Elon Musk running Twitter".
At Bed Bath, he reached a settlement with the company last year for board seats, following which the home goods retailer's CEO Mark Tritton left the company. Cohen sold his Bed Bath shares in August, sending its stock price tumbling.
"While the 'meme traders' love Ryan Cohen, this is not plan 'A'. This (GameStop) is a business in decline and a Hail Mary pass for investors to count on Cohen to turn it around," said Thomas Hayes, chairman at Great Hill Capital LLC.
GameStop on Wednesday posted its fourth consecutive fall in quarterly revenue and missed Wall Street estimates. It also posted a bigger-than-expected loss.
Source:https://finance.yahoo.com/news/gamestop-terminates-matt-furlong-ceo-201435213.html
submitted by Stock_Visualizer to wallstreetfools [link] [comments]
Furlong joined the videogame retailer in 2021, just months after the company was at the center of a "meme-stock" trading frenzy where a bunch of social media-armed traders talked up the value of the stock.
Since Furlong's appointment was announced, GameStop shares have lost over half of their value and have fallen about 65% since June 2021.
Billionaire investor Cohen, who made his name selling online pet products retailer Chewy for $3.5 billion in 2017, has been serving as GameStop chair since 2021. He is also a majority shareholder of the Texas-based company.
Cohen, according to people close to him, is very hands on with GameStop's operations and is a demanding boss. At first, Cohen pushed to transform GameStop into an e-commerce giant, but switched gears when online sales dropped and bet on their brick-and-mortar stores again.
He has shaken up GameStop's top management, hiring former Amazon employees such as former chief operating officer Jenna Owens and former financial chief Michael Recupero.
Owens left the company in October 2021, just seven months after joining while Recupero was terminated last year.
"It reflects the utter lack of strategy. They wanted to 'be like Amazon' and hired ... from Amazon in 2021," said Michael Pachter, analyst at Wedbush Securities.
GameStop did not say why Furlong was terminated and did not immediately respond to a Reuters request for comment seeking details. Cohen and representatives also did not immediately respond to requests for comment.
Cohen has been an investor in other retail-oriented companies including Bed Bath & Beyond, Alibaba and Nordstrom.
Pachter said Cohen "is incapable of running a retail operation...It's sort of like Elon Musk running Twitter".
At Bed Bath, he reached a settlement with the company last year for board seats, following which the home goods retailer's CEO Mark Tritton left the company. Cohen sold his Bed Bath shares in August, sending its stock price tumbling.
"While the 'meme traders' love Ryan Cohen, this is not plan 'A'. This (GameStop) is a business in decline and a Hail Mary pass for investors to count on Cohen to turn it around," said Thomas Hayes, chairman at Great Hill Capital LLC.
GameStop on Wednesday posted its fourth consecutive fall in quarterly revenue and missed Wall Street estimates. It also posted a bigger-than-expected loss.
Source:https://finance.yahoo.com/news/gamestop-terminates-matt-furlong-ceo-201435213.html
2023.06.08 01:07 AveryNoelle Urgent Need for Spider Man Commission
Hello!
I am a funeral director and am currently caring for a young man with Trisomy 21 (Down Syndrome) who has passed away.
He LOVED Marvel, specifically Spider Man. I am looking for someone to draw or photoshop him as Spider Man from a photo as a gift for his family.
This would be relatively quick turnaround time - the service is Friday at 9:30 AM, so I would need it by tomorrow at 3:00 PM.
I am able to offer $70 for this commission as well as the promise of continued partnership with the funeral home I am employed by. We do not presently have a go-to digital artist, and things like this come up quite a lot.
submitted by AveryNoelle to artcommissions [link] [comments]
I am a funeral director and am currently caring for a young man with Trisomy 21 (Down Syndrome) who has passed away.
He LOVED Marvel, specifically Spider Man. I am looking for someone to draw or photoshop him as Spider Man from a photo as a gift for his family.
This would be relatively quick turnaround time - the service is Friday at 9:30 AM, so I would need it by tomorrow at 3:00 PM.
I am able to offer $70 for this commission as well as the promise of continued partnership with the funeral home I am employed by. We do not presently have a go-to digital artist, and things like this come up quite a lot.
2023.06.08 00:58 queenofthescreen [Thank You] I’ve bean thinking of y'all a latte. Words can't espresso how much y'all bean to me. A sad cup of coffee? Depresso. How did Henry VIII like his coffee? Decap. Why was the barista fired?Kept showing up in a tea-shirt. How did the hipster burn his tongue? Drank the coffee b4 it was cool.
u/Moose-Maleficent x 2 Thank you so much for the super creative handmade Pi Day card! I adore your heart & am honestly not surprised you wouldn’t exact revenge against Bridezilla hahaha! Yessss I thought of “The Help” too lol!!! I’m also bananas for the insanely awesome Hot Cross Buns card - it’s sooooo my smile & makes me so happy when I look at it!!!! It’s heartbreakingly cute. I’m so happy to have met you & to remember you forevermore as my first recipient (or hopefully soon) of international mail - that’s the most excitement I’ve had in years hahaha!!!!
u/thecaledonianrose x 2 OMG this cuuuute kitty birthday card is so sweet!!! I was especially touched by your beautiful words wishing me so many amazing things! What a kind soul you are - THANK YOU so much!!! I also love the fun stickers, the neat-o washi stamp style stickers, the mini thank-you, & the delicious passion flower tea!!! Thank you so much for the super precious Easter card of the bunny & the birds!! This bunny is just a sweetheart with that dreamy expression & smile! I just love the colors & the positive vibes jumping out at me from the card & your sweet thoughts! Yesssss, I’m really happy we sorta have a spring in my state - sadly it doesn’t last long. But I’m so grateful it’s not a billion degrees yet! Thank you also for the ****cuuuuute**** bunny & Easter stickers, the Perfect Peach tea (I’m so jazzed to try it - how perfect is that flavor for Spring?!?!?) & the pretty Flowers Bingo card with the too cute floral bingo mini placemarkers!!! Wishing you the sweetest Spring full of fanciful flowers!
u/fightshrubb Thank you so much for the adorable handmade aliens-themed Pi Day card - soooo cute!!! I love your energy!! Also love that you used different fun & bright colors of ink to write! I so hear you with the endless array of craft supplies lol!! To answer your question…I love watercolor!!! I have zero skills & was trying to learn when I happily stumbled upon RAoC so watercolor took a backseat to carding. ;) Hope you had an awesome Pi Day full of pizza discounts haha! ;)
u/emptyparkinglot Thanks for the Gauguin postcard with your hilarious observation, “Paul Gauguin was honestly a creep in his personal life but he sure did know how to use color.” Hahaha, right?!? I loved your thoughts on art & appreciate them especially because I have a deep desire to learn more about art & how to articulate artistic concepts. You did that so beautifully with your analysis of Gauguin’s work! Wishing you lots of bliss as you create your own works of art! =)
u/o0oiwio0o Thank you for the awesome sassy slanderous card of the Bernadine Bridge over the Vilnia!!! Your handwriting - oh my GORGEOUS!!! It’s so classy! And I have NEVER seen more fun & vibrant punctuation marks!!! I love your style! And the slander about the National Stadium is truly hilarious. I love how you turned the slander into a motivational gem hahaha!!!! I just loved your creative prompt & felt so fortunate to be a recipient of such fresh, fancy slander LOL! I also love the adorable elephant sticker you included. Thank you. =) Wishing you infinite saucy slanderous thoughts because they are so fun & phenomenal!!! =)
u/travel4me22 x 2 Thank you for WHAAAAT?!?!? This incredible, gorgeous postcard you upcycled from a Van Gogh paper bag!!!! So creative - I absolutely loooove it!!!! I appreciate your resourcefulness & creativity so much! Thank you for the *beautiful* illustrated card of the strong, powerful women!! The colors are so fun. This card & your kind affirmations are just brimming with so many positive vibes!! I’m also excited you share my thoughts on Helen Keller. Thank you for spreading awesome cheer on International Women’s Day & beyond!
u/onlycompletely Thanks for the adorable “Espresso Yourself” postcard!!
u/drivingogre Thank you so much for the cute bear doodle postcard with all the fun facts about Disney actors & cats! You have such sweet vibes!!
u/TigerLady13 x 4 Thanks for the adorable bunny & flower Easter card! LOVE the stamp embellishments you included & the cute way you decorated the inside of the card with the cut out words. Thanks also for the hug in the mail “nothing new” card with the awesome passion clouds worksheet & delicious recipe - I’ll definitely try it. :) Thank you for the hilarious 100% organic gangster card! Loved hearing your BFF was about to visit. Hope y’all had a fabulous time together and that y’all will meet up again soon! You asked about my BFF. Thank you - we met at the University of Texas when she was a transfer student & I was a freshman. She boldly came right up to me as I was having lunch alone to ask if she could join me. It was so cool of her to be so brave! She lives hundreds of miles away & the pandemic has made it a pain to get together but we keep in touch. Wishing you a beautiful spring, beautiful friend!
u/YuletideWitch Thank you for the adorable vintage Disney World postcard! I’m so sad you shot yourself in the head…I shouldn’t have given that to you as an option for the Macarena prompt. But I shall remember your bravery in the face of dance adversity forevermore! Haha, thank you for indulging me with the silly prompt :)
u/royalewithtees Thanks for the awesome “Breaking Bad” postcard - I didn’t know that cool fact about the 62nd element…so awesome!!! Happy to have met someone who has awesome taste in shows like me hahahaha!!! And I LOVE the cool BB decorative stamp!!! Thank you!!
u/mickey_is_bored Thank you so much to you & your sweet friends for cheering on complete strangers!!! I wish that back in college, I had the type of friend you & your pals are for carding crafternoons! So precious. Thinking of you & your friend & sending lots of healing vibes. Thanks for spreading cheer :)
u/hato_mailing Thank you for the sweet wax seals on the lovely barnacle goose postcard - love the Denmark bird stamp embellishment!
u/elliearbus Thank you so much for this AWESOME handmade watercolor card - you are so insanely talented!!! I love it!!!!! I’m a sucker for not only watercolor art, but illustrations of craft supplies so this card is absolutely a terrific treasure for me. It’s just adorable & brimming with energy! Thanks again. Wishing you endless joy as you create your wondrous watercolor work!!
u/gillbhai x 2 I’m so happy & relieved I finally found you, my mystery sender! Thank you so much for both of the gorgeous floral cards in my favorite bright colors! The pinks, oranges, & blues are just so cheery & happy! I also love the book rec & the Sharif poetry you wonderfully shared with me. I’ll have to read & re-read it to truly understand all the layers as you & Sharif are so amazingly deep! I would highly recommend the historical fiction book “A Gentleman in Moscow” by Amor Towles. It’s the best book I’ve read in many years. Wishing you joyous reads & a peaceful rest of 2023. Thank you so much for brightening my day with your lovely thoughts & beautiful cards!!
u/RoxanneBarton Thanks for the beautifully-illustrated pen & pencils “Snail Mail Club” postcard - I’m obsessed with illustrated cards & love it so much!!! I have to catch up with SG films too. LOVE your pretty handwriting! =) Wishing you fragrant bouquets of lilacs this spring, sweet friend.
u/purpleteasoul x 2 Thanks for the sweet purple floral thank you card - it was my pleasure to send you birthday mail! Thanks also “Welcome book lover…” postcard! Hahaha yes you’re right, I read your postcard from my little nook at the library! Wishing you the best of reads!!
u/littlehoneybeebuzz Thanks for the romantic Paris postcard! I love to read in dreary weather. Wishing you sunny skies this spring! =)
u/brittybear94 x 2 How cute you are is so apparent from your extraordinarily cute mail!! Thanks so much for the fun RAoC b-day wishes!! I’m madly in LOVE with the cuuuutest little Peanuts “Nuts About You” card, the adorable Cookie Monster sticker, & the incredibly festive colorful RAoC personalized rainbow mail sticker…SO SO cuuute!! Even the envelope was decorated in one thing - CUTE. Thanks for gracing my mailbox with such pretty things!!! =) Wishing you the crunchiest & chewiest of chocolate chip cookies, my cute friend!!!
u/Jane_Q Thanks for the lovely illustrated postcard of the Field Tulips in Holland! Even lovelier - how much you wrote on the back of the postcard! OMG my southern sensibilities woulda been smacked too had I gone through the nonsense you described! WTH?!? As Jerry Maguire would say, “These fish have manners.” Seriously whack!! But I was so happy you shared, thank you! Wishing you zero car issues so you never have to deal with mannerless buffoons ever again hahaha!
u/OkayFlan Thanks for the sweet “I am Grateful” postcard - I sure am grateful to have met you here & hope you’re having tons of fun with all your cool new card tech supplies!
u/falloutboy01 Thank you for the awesome handmade Easter card - the cutout with the hidden lime green layer is sooooo creative & pretty!!! I’m guessing you used Cricut - wow. The effect is amazing.The colors you used complement each other so well, especially for spring! Thanks also for the adorable stickers. Wishing you a splendid spring, kind friend!!
u/sunfireninety9 - Thank you for the beautiful Asian art illustration postcard! I LOVE all the neat stamps you used on the card. Wow, that is so neat about the 1991 vintage rose stamp! I’m so sorry to learn the glue tasted icky - but you made so many people happy (including me) with your kind happy mail lol! Wishing you tastier stamps next time haha, maybe cupcake flavored ones? ;)
u/feellikebeingajerk x 4 Thanks for the sweet handmade St. Patrick’s Day wishes & the cool President’s Day postcard of Monticello! It’s cool to appreciate our history & I’m glad you’re able to see historical figures through multiple lenses. I’m crazy about the pretty spring-y washi tape you used. Wishing you lots of pretty weather & sunny smiles this spring! THANKS a million for the awesome raspberry pie card & the throwback Holly Hobbie beauty (apologies no pics of these 2 sweeties - they’re elsewhere at the time I’m submitting this) - both of these sweeeeet cards made my day!!!!
u/Soleiletta Thank you for the fabulous card from Wednesday Addams - you totally channeled her so awesomely! You should write for the show!! =) I loved the cute Tarot stickers you used to decorate the card. And that handwriting - it’s just glorious!!! It’s somehow both modern & vintage too?!?? Just gorgeous! Thank you for sharing your fun prompt creativity with me. =)
u/1398_days Thank you for the pretty pastel thank you card!!! It was my absolute pleasure to think of you on your birthday & I’m so touched it cheered you up! Your kind thank you card lifted my spirits & made me feel super happy! It’s so bright & colorful - just my fave color palette! I sure hope you’ve been having cheerful days since your birthday & that you will remind me when it’s your big day next year for more birthday greetings!! =)
u/somedrawer Thanks for the adorable doggie Easter card! Such fun stamps & washi decorations on the card - the baked confectionaries washi is sooo delicious! Love the positive affirmation you wrote: “I am capable of creating positive change in the world.” So uplifting! Here’s one for you: “I am a creator. I create my reality.”
u/its_top_secret x 2 Thank you for the sweet Seigensha postcard! And I love your spirit - you wanting to dance no matter what is so inspiring! I also love your willingness to be brave & embellish when no one is watching hahaha! Thank you for the vintage-y shrine postcard with your beautiful handwriting! Love how you would have searched for legendary figures if you had the chance to time travel. =) Wishing you a happy future & past too if you dare to explore haha!
u/aepeyc Thank you for the sweet Saint Patrick’s Day greetings with the pretty feather! Wishing you lots of luck not just on the 17th of each year, but each day as well. :)
u/missnettiemoore Thank you so much for this GORGEOUS cartoon Saint Patrick’s Day card!!! The sweet smiling critters are so charming!!! I also love the fun fact you wrote: “The odds in finding a 4-leaf clover are about 1 in 10,000.” I had no idea - that’s so mindblowing!!! Thank you for brightening my day with your sweet card. Wishing you a breezy, beautiful spring & that you chance across those rare 4 leaf clovers for lots of luck! =)
u/FollowingTheBeat You had me at the exquisite envelope decorated with your precious handmade cherry blossom tree! So pretty. I’m terrible at drawing trees so I’m especially excited by your talent. But that was just the appetizer. I’m in love with this gorgeous pink-themed floral feast of a card!!! Thank you! This card instantly makes me happy with all the bright colors & the pretty sticker you used to decorate it. This card is soooo beautiful, & so are you for including such sweet spring wishes for so many lovely things, including “beauty”! What an awesome wish. Wishing you a spring full of the same love & beautiful birds that serenade you & make you smile!
u/RayneKitten Thank you so much for the beautiful postcard to color - it’ll be a joy! I also love the quote. I appreciate your kindness! Wishing you lots of masterpieces!
u/PM_me_oak_trees Thank you for the *hilarious* April Fool’s Day card - the teaching English quip is priceless hahaha!!! I also love the awesome motivational quotes & funny jokes you wrote. OMG “I was going to write a time-travel joke, but you did not like it” - rahahahahahahaha! I’m so stealing that one! I really appreciated your creativity in sending “junk mail” - what a neato thing to do! Hope you had a beautiful April Fool’s Day - thanks for making mine special!
u/FancyBeadedPlacemat Thank you so much for the potato postcard! I was laughing when I received it because I only tagged potato pals & didn’t request one since merely *looking* at potatoes makes me gain weight LOL! But I was so glad you sent it to me because I had no idea about the fun history fact!!! That’s so cool that Marie Antoinette would wear potato blossoms in her hair!!! So thank you for sharing that awesome historical gem with me!!!
u/wabisabi_sf Thank you so much for this perfect postcard TREAT of Julia Child along with the fun facts about her life! It’s just a postcard dream as far as postcards go. I’m nuts for fun illustrations so this is a real treasure. I also love the fun vintage stamps you used. Thanks so much for thinking of me with your wonderful offer & for making me giddy by picking me to receive this scrumptious postcard!! =)
u/orangewolpertinger x 2 Thank you for the absolutely precious homemade cards!!!! The cuuuute pink kawaii candy themed card just made me melt!!! I love the combo of black & pink colors along with the pink & red themed scrapbook paper! The fox Saint Patrick’s Day card is soooo adorable too! Love the fun stickers you used to decorate the card! I also love & appreciate the kind stamps you included. You’re also so cute to take that Squishmallow personality quiz hahaha! So you’re Hans the Hedgehog? Although I agree that Hans is cute, he doesn’t hold up a cute candle compared to you & your endless card love!!! Thank you so much for these sweet treats!!! Wishing you lots of love & joy!
u/Bowies-solid-speech x 2 I’m so happy I found you, my fabulous obituary mystery sender!!!! I even tried looking for you with a search for “obituary” on Reddit but didn’t find any relevant hits…Reddit is so goofy. I loved your creative, thoughtful obituary so much! You have such a fun brain - thank you for brightening my day with the fake obit hahaha! Your creativity is so very charming!!! I also admired how eager you were to write in depth! I also LOVE the adorable postcard of the critter looking at himself in the mirror. Thank you! The pastel colors & illustration are awesome! I was drawn to it because of one of my favorite Kabir quotes: “But if a mirror ever makes you sad, you should know that it does not know you.” Wishing you lots of joy as you check your beautiful self out in the mirror!!
u/Slavkan12 THANK you so much for this gorgeous handmade “Dream Space” postcard that’s so bright & bouncy with the gorgeous array of blooming plants!!! It’s so pretty & makes me ache to have my own “Dream Space”!!! I love how you upcycled the calendar to create it. So cool & creative. But the front of the card isn’t where the magic ends - WOW!! I was **blown away** by your amazing illustration inside the card with the stunning self-portrait & the pretty pink & green plant!!! Your art skills are sublime! I love all the colors you used (such pretty pink hair & I love the color of your shirt). I wish so much I could draw like you but am grateful that even though I can’t, I’m a lucky recipient of this super cool gift!!!! I also love all the festive stickers you included & how you decorated the envelope with the unique bird/owl stickers. =) Thank you so much for this magnificent, magical mail! Wishing you lots of success in your art & beyond, kind friend!
u/jules_abroad How did you do it? Never before your gorgeous card would I have ever thought I would have called a card with toilet paper & poop on it “gorgeous”. But that’s what you did with your INSANE TALENT & ADORABLE poop & tp handmade wacky wonderful card!!! I’m honestly in awe even though poop & tp usually make me wanna throw up! I LOVE IT SO SO MUCH hahaha! Thank you for brightening my day with poop of all things! I’m including a highlighted picture of it with the link above. ;) I wish I could draw & watercolor like you do…this is so going in a frame in my future dream home bathroom!! =) Wishing you the softest, squishiest, most cloud-like tp ever, sweet friend!
submitted by queenofthescreen to RandomActsofCards [link] [comments]
u/thecaledonianrose x 2 OMG this cuuuute kitty birthday card is so sweet!!! I was especially touched by your beautiful words wishing me so many amazing things! What a kind soul you are - THANK YOU so much!!! I also love the fun stickers, the neat-o washi stamp style stickers, the mini thank-you, & the delicious passion flower tea!!! Thank you so much for the super precious Easter card of the bunny & the birds!! This bunny is just a sweetheart with that dreamy expression & smile! I just love the colors & the positive vibes jumping out at me from the card & your sweet thoughts! Yesssss, I’m really happy we sorta have a spring in my state - sadly it doesn’t last long. But I’m so grateful it’s not a billion degrees yet! Thank you also for the ****cuuuuute**** bunny & Easter stickers, the Perfect Peach tea (I’m so jazzed to try it - how perfect is that flavor for Spring?!?!?) & the pretty Flowers Bingo card with the too cute floral bingo mini placemarkers!!! Wishing you the sweetest Spring full of fanciful flowers!
u/fightshrubb Thank you so much for the adorable handmade aliens-themed Pi Day card - soooo cute!!! I love your energy!! Also love that you used different fun & bright colors of ink to write! I so hear you with the endless array of craft supplies lol!! To answer your question…I love watercolor!!! I have zero skills & was trying to learn when I happily stumbled upon RAoC so watercolor took a backseat to carding. ;) Hope you had an awesome Pi Day full of pizza discounts haha! ;)
u/emptyparkinglot Thanks for the Gauguin postcard with your hilarious observation, “Paul Gauguin was honestly a creep in his personal life but he sure did know how to use color.” Hahaha, right?!? I loved your thoughts on art & appreciate them especially because I have a deep desire to learn more about art & how to articulate artistic concepts. You did that so beautifully with your analysis of Gauguin’s work! Wishing you lots of bliss as you create your own works of art! =)
u/o0oiwio0o Thank you for the awesome sassy slanderous card of the Bernadine Bridge over the Vilnia!!! Your handwriting - oh my GORGEOUS!!! It’s so classy! And I have NEVER seen more fun & vibrant punctuation marks!!! I love your style! And the slander about the National Stadium is truly hilarious. I love how you turned the slander into a motivational gem hahaha!!!! I just loved your creative prompt & felt so fortunate to be a recipient of such fresh, fancy slander LOL! I also love the adorable elephant sticker you included. Thank you. =) Wishing you infinite saucy slanderous thoughts because they are so fun & phenomenal!!! =)
u/travel4me22 x 2 Thank you for WHAAAAT?!?!? This incredible, gorgeous postcard you upcycled from a Van Gogh paper bag!!!! So creative - I absolutely loooove it!!!! I appreciate your resourcefulness & creativity so much! Thank you for the *beautiful* illustrated card of the strong, powerful women!! The colors are so fun. This card & your kind affirmations are just brimming with so many positive vibes!! I’m also excited you share my thoughts on Helen Keller. Thank you for spreading awesome cheer on International Women’s Day & beyond!
u/onlycompletely Thanks for the adorable “Espresso Yourself” postcard!!
u/drivingogre Thank you so much for the cute bear doodle postcard with all the fun facts about Disney actors & cats! You have such sweet vibes!!
u/TigerLady13 x 4 Thanks for the adorable bunny & flower Easter card! LOVE the stamp embellishments you included & the cute way you decorated the inside of the card with the cut out words. Thanks also for the hug in the mail “nothing new” card with the awesome passion clouds worksheet & delicious recipe - I’ll definitely try it. :) Thank you for the hilarious 100% organic gangster card! Loved hearing your BFF was about to visit. Hope y’all had a fabulous time together and that y’all will meet up again soon! You asked about my BFF. Thank you - we met at the University of Texas when she was a transfer student & I was a freshman. She boldly came right up to me as I was having lunch alone to ask if she could join me. It was so cool of her to be so brave! She lives hundreds of miles away & the pandemic has made it a pain to get together but we keep in touch. Wishing you a beautiful spring, beautiful friend!
u/YuletideWitch Thank you for the adorable vintage Disney World postcard! I’m so sad you shot yourself in the head…I shouldn’t have given that to you as an option for the Macarena prompt. But I shall remember your bravery in the face of dance adversity forevermore! Haha, thank you for indulging me with the silly prompt :)
u/royalewithtees Thanks for the awesome “Breaking Bad” postcard - I didn’t know that cool fact about the 62nd element…so awesome!!! Happy to have met someone who has awesome taste in shows like me hahahaha!!! And I LOVE the cool BB decorative stamp!!! Thank you!!
u/mickey_is_bored Thank you so much to you & your sweet friends for cheering on complete strangers!!! I wish that back in college, I had the type of friend you & your pals are for carding crafternoons! So precious. Thinking of you & your friend & sending lots of healing vibes. Thanks for spreading cheer :)
u/hato_mailing Thank you for the sweet wax seals on the lovely barnacle goose postcard - love the Denmark bird stamp embellishment!
u/elliearbus Thank you so much for this AWESOME handmade watercolor card - you are so insanely talented!!! I love it!!!!! I’m a sucker for not only watercolor art, but illustrations of craft supplies so this card is absolutely a terrific treasure for me. It’s just adorable & brimming with energy! Thanks again. Wishing you endless joy as you create your wondrous watercolor work!!
u/gillbhai x 2 I’m so happy & relieved I finally found you, my mystery sender! Thank you so much for both of the gorgeous floral cards in my favorite bright colors! The pinks, oranges, & blues are just so cheery & happy! I also love the book rec & the Sharif poetry you wonderfully shared with me. I’ll have to read & re-read it to truly understand all the layers as you & Sharif are so amazingly deep! I would highly recommend the historical fiction book “A Gentleman in Moscow” by Amor Towles. It’s the best book I’ve read in many years. Wishing you joyous reads & a peaceful rest of 2023. Thank you so much for brightening my day with your lovely thoughts & beautiful cards!!
u/RoxanneBarton Thanks for the beautifully-illustrated pen & pencils “Snail Mail Club” postcard - I’m obsessed with illustrated cards & love it so much!!! I have to catch up with SG films too. LOVE your pretty handwriting! =) Wishing you fragrant bouquets of lilacs this spring, sweet friend.
u/purpleteasoul x 2 Thanks for the sweet purple floral thank you card - it was my pleasure to send you birthday mail! Thanks also “Welcome book lover…” postcard! Hahaha yes you’re right, I read your postcard from my little nook at the library! Wishing you the best of reads!!
u/littlehoneybeebuzz Thanks for the romantic Paris postcard! I love to read in dreary weather. Wishing you sunny skies this spring! =)
u/brittybear94 x 2 How cute you are is so apparent from your extraordinarily cute mail!! Thanks so much for the fun RAoC b-day wishes!! I’m madly in LOVE with the cuuuutest little Peanuts “Nuts About You” card, the adorable Cookie Monster sticker, & the incredibly festive colorful RAoC personalized rainbow mail sticker…SO SO cuuute!! Even the envelope was decorated in one thing - CUTE. Thanks for gracing my mailbox with such pretty things!!! =) Wishing you the crunchiest & chewiest of chocolate chip cookies, my cute friend!!!
u/Jane_Q Thanks for the lovely illustrated postcard of the Field Tulips in Holland! Even lovelier - how much you wrote on the back of the postcard! OMG my southern sensibilities woulda been smacked too had I gone through the nonsense you described! WTH?!? As Jerry Maguire would say, “These fish have manners.” Seriously whack!! But I was so happy you shared, thank you! Wishing you zero car issues so you never have to deal with mannerless buffoons ever again hahaha!
u/OkayFlan Thanks for the sweet “I am Grateful” postcard - I sure am grateful to have met you here & hope you’re having tons of fun with all your cool new card tech supplies!
u/falloutboy01 Thank you for the awesome handmade Easter card - the cutout with the hidden lime green layer is sooooo creative & pretty!!! I’m guessing you used Cricut - wow. The effect is amazing.The colors you used complement each other so well, especially for spring! Thanks also for the adorable stickers. Wishing you a splendid spring, kind friend!!
u/sunfireninety9 - Thank you for the beautiful Asian art illustration postcard! I LOVE all the neat stamps you used on the card. Wow, that is so neat about the 1991 vintage rose stamp! I’m so sorry to learn the glue tasted icky - but you made so many people happy (including me) with your kind happy mail lol! Wishing you tastier stamps next time haha, maybe cupcake flavored ones? ;)
u/feellikebeingajerk x 4 Thanks for the sweet handmade St. Patrick’s Day wishes & the cool President’s Day postcard of Monticello! It’s cool to appreciate our history & I’m glad you’re able to see historical figures through multiple lenses. I’m crazy about the pretty spring-y washi tape you used. Wishing you lots of pretty weather & sunny smiles this spring! THANKS a million for the awesome raspberry pie card & the throwback Holly Hobbie beauty (apologies no pics of these 2 sweeties - they’re elsewhere at the time I’m submitting this) - both of these sweeeeet cards made my day!!!!
u/Soleiletta Thank you for the fabulous card from Wednesday Addams - you totally channeled her so awesomely! You should write for the show!! =) I loved the cute Tarot stickers you used to decorate the card. And that handwriting - it’s just glorious!!! It’s somehow both modern & vintage too?!?? Just gorgeous! Thank you for sharing your fun prompt creativity with me. =)
u/1398_days Thank you for the pretty pastel thank you card!!! It was my absolute pleasure to think of you on your birthday & I’m so touched it cheered you up! Your kind thank you card lifted my spirits & made me feel super happy! It’s so bright & colorful - just my fave color palette! I sure hope you’ve been having cheerful days since your birthday & that you will remind me when it’s your big day next year for more birthday greetings!! =)
u/somedrawer Thanks for the adorable doggie Easter card! Such fun stamps & washi decorations on the card - the baked confectionaries washi is sooo delicious! Love the positive affirmation you wrote: “I am capable of creating positive change in the world.” So uplifting! Here’s one for you: “I am a creator. I create my reality.”
u/its_top_secret x 2 Thank you for the sweet Seigensha postcard! And I love your spirit - you wanting to dance no matter what is so inspiring! I also love your willingness to be brave & embellish when no one is watching hahaha! Thank you for the vintage-y shrine postcard with your beautiful handwriting! Love how you would have searched for legendary figures if you had the chance to time travel. =) Wishing you a happy future & past too if you dare to explore haha!
u/aepeyc Thank you for the sweet Saint Patrick’s Day greetings with the pretty feather! Wishing you lots of luck not just on the 17th of each year, but each day as well. :)
u/missnettiemoore Thank you so much for this GORGEOUS cartoon Saint Patrick’s Day card!!! The sweet smiling critters are so charming!!! I also love the fun fact you wrote: “The odds in finding a 4-leaf clover are about 1 in 10,000.” I had no idea - that’s so mindblowing!!! Thank you for brightening my day with your sweet card. Wishing you a breezy, beautiful spring & that you chance across those rare 4 leaf clovers for lots of luck! =)
u/FollowingTheBeat You had me at the exquisite envelope decorated with your precious handmade cherry blossom tree! So pretty. I’m terrible at drawing trees so I’m especially excited by your talent. But that was just the appetizer. I’m in love with this gorgeous pink-themed floral feast of a card!!! Thank you! This card instantly makes me happy with all the bright colors & the pretty sticker you used to decorate it. This card is soooo beautiful, & so are you for including such sweet spring wishes for so many lovely things, including “beauty”! What an awesome wish. Wishing you a spring full of the same love & beautiful birds that serenade you & make you smile!
u/RayneKitten Thank you so much for the beautiful postcard to color - it’ll be a joy! I also love the quote. I appreciate your kindness! Wishing you lots of masterpieces!
u/PM_me_oak_trees Thank you for the *hilarious* April Fool’s Day card - the teaching English quip is priceless hahaha!!! I also love the awesome motivational quotes & funny jokes you wrote. OMG “I was going to write a time-travel joke, but you did not like it” - rahahahahahahaha! I’m so stealing that one! I really appreciated your creativity in sending “junk mail” - what a neato thing to do! Hope you had a beautiful April Fool’s Day - thanks for making mine special!
u/FancyBeadedPlacemat Thank you so much for the potato postcard! I was laughing when I received it because I only tagged potato pals & didn’t request one since merely *looking* at potatoes makes me gain weight LOL! But I was so glad you sent it to me because I had no idea about the fun history fact!!! That’s so cool that Marie Antoinette would wear potato blossoms in her hair!!! So thank you for sharing that awesome historical gem with me!!!
u/wabisabi_sf Thank you so much for this perfect postcard TREAT of Julia Child along with the fun facts about her life! It’s just a postcard dream as far as postcards go. I’m nuts for fun illustrations so this is a real treasure. I also love the fun vintage stamps you used. Thanks so much for thinking of me with your wonderful offer & for making me giddy by picking me to receive this scrumptious postcard!! =)
u/orangewolpertinger x 2 Thank you for the absolutely precious homemade cards!!!! The cuuuute pink kawaii candy themed card just made me melt!!! I love the combo of black & pink colors along with the pink & red themed scrapbook paper! The fox Saint Patrick’s Day card is soooo adorable too! Love the fun stickers you used to decorate the card! I also love & appreciate the kind stamps you included. You’re also so cute to take that Squishmallow personality quiz hahaha! So you’re Hans the Hedgehog? Although I agree that Hans is cute, he doesn’t hold up a cute candle compared to you & your endless card love!!! Thank you so much for these sweet treats!!! Wishing you lots of love & joy!
u/Bowies-solid-speech x 2 I’m so happy I found you, my fabulous obituary mystery sender!!!! I even tried looking for you with a search for “obituary” on Reddit but didn’t find any relevant hits…Reddit is so goofy. I loved your creative, thoughtful obituary so much! You have such a fun brain - thank you for brightening my day with the fake obit hahaha! Your creativity is so very charming!!! I also admired how eager you were to write in depth! I also LOVE the adorable postcard of the critter looking at himself in the mirror. Thank you! The pastel colors & illustration are awesome! I was drawn to it because of one of my favorite Kabir quotes: “But if a mirror ever makes you sad, you should know that it does not know you.” Wishing you lots of joy as you check your beautiful self out in the mirror!!
u/Slavkan12 THANK you so much for this gorgeous handmade “Dream Space” postcard that’s so bright & bouncy with the gorgeous array of blooming plants!!! It’s so pretty & makes me ache to have my own “Dream Space”!!! I love how you upcycled the calendar to create it. So cool & creative. But the front of the card isn’t where the magic ends - WOW!! I was **blown away** by your amazing illustration inside the card with the stunning self-portrait & the pretty pink & green plant!!! Your art skills are sublime! I love all the colors you used (such pretty pink hair & I love the color of your shirt). I wish so much I could draw like you but am grateful that even though I can’t, I’m a lucky recipient of this super cool gift!!!! I also love all the festive stickers you included & how you decorated the envelope with the unique bird/owl stickers. =) Thank you so much for this magnificent, magical mail! Wishing you lots of success in your art & beyond, kind friend!
u/jules_abroad How did you do it? Never before your gorgeous card would I have ever thought I would have called a card with toilet paper & poop on it “gorgeous”. But that’s what you did with your INSANE TALENT & ADORABLE poop & tp handmade wacky wonderful card!!! I’m honestly in awe even though poop & tp usually make me wanna throw up! I LOVE IT SO SO MUCH hahaha! Thank you for brightening my day with poop of all things! I’m including a highlighted picture of it with the link above. ;) I wish I could draw & watercolor like you do…this is so going in a frame in my future dream home bathroom!! =) Wishing you the softest, squishiest, most cloud-like tp ever, sweet friend!
2023.06.08 00:43 JeliPuff Felix Vail: The Pedophile Serial Killer Caught After 54 Years (PART 2)
This is Part 2 of this write-up. Please read part 1 first. This is the link:
https://www.reddit.com/UnresolvedMysteries/comments/143r7l9/felix_vail_the_pedophile_serial_killer_caught/
http://charleyproject.org/wp-content/uploads/2017/10/vail_annette6.jpg(A photo of Annette Craver.)
In the summer of 1981, she and her mother, Mary Rose greeted people at a friend’s yard sale in the Montrose neighborhood in Houston, Texas. They had just returned from a vacation in Mexico, and Annette felt heartsick, still infatuated with a boy named Adolfo, who was unable to join her in America.
VAIL MEETS ANNETTE
While people browsed the sale, Vail pulled up on a motorcycle and spoke with Annette. He was 41 and had done some carpentry work in the area. “When I saw her, I thought, ‘That’s going to be my new girlfriend,’” he said about the 15-year-old.
In April 1982, Rose and her daughter invested in a Tulsa home that had a rental cottage behind it. Rose began renovating both. After graduating from high school, Annette joined her mother in Tulsa. Vail appeared a few days later, and convinced Annette to leave with him on his motorcycle. They lived off the $500-a-month Social Security check that she received from her father’s death 3 years prior. It would be over a year before Mary Rose would see her daughter again.
That fall, Annette (who was still 15) would fall pregnant, and Vail would force her to have a painful abortion.
Jerry Woodall, reportedly friends with Vail later recalled an embarrassing scene, where the 42-year-old Vail was in a sleeping bag, having public sex with a 16-year-old Annette, only 20 feet away from him and his then-wife Meredith McMackin. Annette grinned and waved at them. Woodall and McMackin did their best to ignore them.
McMackin would later say that Vail had “this coldness and controlling aspect to his personality. Annette was so open and alive, but I think he just totally dominated her. He would try to convey that he was this higher form of being. At first, I thought maybe he was evolved, but then I realized it was this arrogant act.”
Later that summer, police in California would arrest Vail for violating probation a dozen years earlier. Annette telephoned Woodall, who gave her $200. After Vail walked free from prison, he and Annette decided to get married. However, as a 17-year-old she needed permission.
Annette told her mother that she loved Vail, that they were already “spiritually married” and that they would travel to Mexico and get married there if she refused. Not wanting to lose her daughter completely, Rose said OK.
On August 15th, 1983, in Bakersfield, California, the couple were wed.
AFTER THE MARRIAGE
Four months after the marriage, Annette turned 18, allowing her to collect more than $98,000 ($293,500 today) from life insurance policies on her late father. Accompanied by Vail, she withdrew all the money in cash from a San Antonio bank. She bought a Fiat convertible that Vail liked and paid for his dental work.
In April 1984, Rose returned home to find Annette waiting at her door. She told her she wanted to divorce Vail, and enroll in college. She talked about Vail’s temper, including an incident where he had broken his hand trying to punch his wife. He missed and hit a wall.
A few weeks later, Vail showed up. The couple fought constantly, and Vail left after a few days. Mary Rose said that Vail was “insanely jealous” and would become furious when Annette spoke of her desire to go out with younger men.
She and Annette worked on renovating the two homes after Vail left, enjoying their time together. The 2 even started a garden together.
Annette received a letter from Vail, who vowed their time apart would fuel their love. He wrote to her: “After we hung up, I went out to a park and ran and hung and talked with God and smoked some and shot some pool and rode with the top down out through the marsh playing ‘Iron Butterfly’ [“In-A-Gadda-Da-Vida”] and bathing every inch of your body-spirit being with love.”
He referred to being away from Annette as “deprivation jail” and to her ego as “his jailor.”
“The idea of her cutting away ego’s “feeder roots and creating roots between your spirit and the cosmic ground of loving makes me hot for you. My mind is kissing you everywhere.”
After that, Vail would return to Annette’s life. Rose said, “Annette told me, ‘Felix is the wisest person in the world, and I can’t make decisions without him.’” His influence on Annette had only grown stronger. According to Rose, she even compared Vail to God, a comparison Vail agreed with.
After this, the couple angrily insisted that Rose move out and deed the house to Annette. Accompanied by suicidal thoughts brought on by Vail’s continued control over her daughter, Rose left for California to stay with family and friends, deeding the house to Annette for $7000 ($21,000 today) before she did.
Annette would add Vail to the deed, and a month later had deeded him both homes, leaving him as the sole owner.
ANNETTE’S DISAPPEARANCE
Mere weeks after deeding the houses to Vail, the couple told neighbors they were leaving on vacation. When Vail returned in October, he was alone.
Vail told a neighbor that Annette had a lot of money wither her when he’d left her, and that she was likely visiting friends in Denver.
Upon learning that Annette hadn’t come back with Vail, Mary Rose called him. “He told me that while they were camping, Annette had a sexual dream about being with other men in Mexico, and she wanted to go there,” she recalled to an investigative reporter years later. “He claimed that the dream made them both realize that she should have her freedom.” The next day, Vail told her he had put Annette on a bus with $50,000 ($150,000 today) but didn't elaborate.
On Oct 22, 1984, Rose filed a missing person’s report. She told the Tulsa Police Department that each person who spoke with Vail “gets a different story about the amount of money that Annette took with her and where she might be. We all believe that he knows where she is or has done something with her.”
On January 22, 1985, Detective Dennis Davis and another officer questioned Vail at his home (This is obscenely late to start questioning him). By this point, Vail had filed for divorce, citing an inability to find her after a “diligent search.” Davis said her mother, Mary Rose, mentioned her daughter had received more than $90,000 from her father’s estate. Vail confirmed this was true, saying the couple had spent much of that money traveling in foreign countries. He said they kept their money in cash because they didn’t trust banks and that he had found about $10,000 in cash when he returned home.
The next day, Vail called a lawyer, who promised to talk with the officers and tell them to “leave me alone,” as he wrote in his journal.
When Davis returned five days later, Vail had a detailed alibi: The couple left Tulsa between noon and 3 p.m. on Sept. 13, 1984, and stayed the night in a hotel in Claremont, Oklahoma. After two nights of camping on the river, Annette woke up and told Vail she had decided to leave him. He took her to the Trailways Bus Station in St. Louis and left before she bought the ticket. (There is no Trailways Bus Station in St. Louis, and there has never been a Trailways Bus Station in St. Louis.)
He told the officers that she had told him she was headed for Denver, where she planned to get a fake ID card and leave for Mexico. When asked if he would take a lie detector test, Vail said no.
After Davis left, he wrote a letter to Rose. He blamed her for the “bad things” about Annette, told her that after the couple had returned from Costa Rica Annette had been “seeing friends and relatives --- completing her relationships with them for the purpose of getting ready to drop everybody and start over.” He wrote that Annette “disappeared herself from you” because Rose kept imposing her “value system” on her, and said Annette viewed her mother, grandmother, and herself as “zero self-image whores for approval.”
He explained the 2 had no plans to communicate, he did not know where she was, and that “I also assure you that even if I did know, I would not tell you.”
When Rose returned to Tulsa in April 1985, she entered the cottage Annette used to live in, only to find almost all the young woman’s belongings were gone, including her clothes and her diary.
Inside a Barbie suitcase, Rose found a photograph of her daughter and several of her identification cards. She also located things that Annette had written, including a Feb. 17, 1984, note that contradicted Vail’s claim that the couple had spent most of her inheritance on their travel to Mexico and Central American countries.
Instead, the note detailed how they used the money to buy the Fiat, pay off all of Vail’s loans, and deposit $36,000 into Louisiana Savings. It said that as of that day, they had $41,600 ($125,000 today) in cash.
Rose shared the information with the police. Detective Davis showed up again, and Vail told Davis the couple divided the money into smaller cashier’s checks, contradicting his earlier statement that they kept the money in cash.
After a while, Davis left, and despite the (seemingly obvious) suspicious behavior of Vail, closed the missing person’s case.
AFTER ANNETTE’S DISAPPEARANCE
Rose kept calling Vail after this and was finally able to reach him on September 14th 1985.
When asked about Annette’s whereabouts he refused to tell her.
When asked about Annette’s missing clothes he said he gave them to charity.
When asked about the insurance money, Vail told her ‘That’s all she really cared about.’ Rose hung up.
Two years later, fed up with the lack of progress in Annette’s case, Rose would return to Tulsa. She spent thousands of dollars on private investigators to locate Vail. When that failed, she simply went and found him herself.
Tipped off that he was staying at someone’s house, she went there with a friend and found him sitting outside. When asked where Annette went, he replied “Mexico.” When asked where in Mexico, he said the 2 had made a pact to contact each other every 5 years, contradicting his statement that the 2 didn’t have plans to communicate. Rose didn’t believe a word of it.
The whole time Vail never looked up, never stood up and never looked her in the eye.
BETH FIELD
Some time after this, Vail began dating Beth Field. Soon the couple had began arguing, and Vail would call her a “whore.” During a December 1987 argument, he would strike her so hard he ruptured her ear drum. She told Vail there was no justification for violence, to which he responded, “If you quit behaving like a whore, I’ll quit hitting you.”
In August 1988 Beth received a call from Rose, sharing details about the disappearance of her daughter, Annette. From that point forward, Field said she began to examine Vail’s words more closely, realizing that he had likely murdered her.
Four months after the call, he entered her home unannounced. Already drunk, he accused her of “imagined promiscuity,” according to a court order. He slapped her, struck her, and threw her across the bedroom. She asked if Vail was going to kill her, to which Vail replied, “It depends on what you tell me.”
A judge gave her a protective order, requiring Vail to keep his distance. Two weeks later, the sheriff reported that Vail was nowhere to be found.
While Field was visiting a meditation center in Texas in 1990, Vail arrived. After composing herself, she told him “There is a part of you that goes off, and it’s sick and it’s dangerous.”
He looked at her and asked, “Really?” She said “yes, really.” This time, the message seemed to go through. Vail left the next day, and with a single exception about five years later, she never saw him again.
MARY ROSE LEARNS ABOUT THE OTHER 2 CASES
In the summer of 1991 (6 years after Annette's disappearance), Rose drove over 2000 miles to Canyon Lake, Texas to speak to Sue Jordan, Felix Vail’s sister. Jordan said that Vail had told her that Annette wanted to leave, that he took her to a bus station and that she left with some Mexican men, heading for Mexico. Jordan also mentioned that Vail’s first wife had drowned, which was news to Rose.
Before she left, Jordan also told her, “Oh, you know, there was another woman that disappeared. I remember her mother calling my mother for years, checking to see if they’d heard from her. I think her name was Sharon.”
After the conversation, Rose sat down at a typewriter, writing every word she could remember. She also called the public library in Lake Charles.
The librarian remembered the 1962 drowning of Vail’s first wife, Mary Horton. She told Rose that he had taken out life insurance policies on his wife prior to her drowning and that the insurance companies were suspicious and didn’t pay the full value. The librarian made copies of newspaper articles and mailed them to her.
After reading them, Rose reached out to Mary’s family in Louisiana, speaking to Will Horton. He shared her suspicions about Vail and a copy of the 1971 National Enquirer article made after Vail's son Bill reported him to the police. When she read it, she learned that Sharon’s last name was Hensley.
In 1994, she read in the newspaper about Dolores Strehlow’s disappearance from Medford, Oregon, seven years earlier. Police had just arrested her husband, thanks to the work of Detective Terry Newell. She contacted Newell, who helped her find the family of Sharon Hensley. When Rose dialed the Hensley family, Sharon’s mother, Peggy, answered. Rose asked if Peggy knew a Felix Vail. Peggy replied with "you bet I do"
THE INVESTIGATION HEATS UP… AND COOLS DOWN
The detective who helped Rose before, Terry Newell, contacted Jim Bell, a national expert in serial killings working for the FBI. When Rose talked with Bell, she felt like she'd finally gotten somewhere. He was interested in working on the Vail case if he could swing the time. He still remained busy with active serial killer cases, helping train task forces across the U.S. Vail’s son, Bill, told Rose that he was willing to testify, as long as authorities provided protection to his family. Both the Tulsa police and the district attorney’s office in Lake Charles revived their investigations into Vail, now considered a suspected serial killer.
Bell suggested the victims’ families gather with authorities at the FBI Academy in Quantico, Virginia, to share information on Vail. He was unable to work on the case and left the FBI in 1995. The meeting in Quantico never materialized, and the cases involving Vail grew cold once again.
A QUICK RUN DOWN OF EVENTS
In the fall of 1997, family and friends held a mural for Annette.
Diagnosed with esophageal cancer, Vail’s son Bill heard from doctors that he didn’t have long to live. He’s quoted saying “now I’ll get to be with my mom.” Months before passing away in 2009, Bill talked about his father in a recorded interview with his pastor at Grace Church in Overland Park, Kansas.
On Jan. 3, 2009, Bill died, and Vail wrote in his journal, “I feel a large empty hole in my being where his life presence has been for 47 years,” before writing about getting a good haircut. He drove to Kansas but didn’t attend his own son’s funeral. If he had, he would have heard the recording, with his son detailing how he had overheard his father talk about murdering Bill's mother, Mary.
When Vail learned of the recording, he wrote to Pastor Tim Howey, asking for a copy. He blamed his son’s statements on “false memories,” saying, “I have not known about it until now and am stunned.”
In 2012, while attempting to confront Vail with reporter Jerry Mitchell whom she had contacted to write about Vial, Rose was stopped by Kaye Faulkner, Vial’s sister. She told Rose and Mitchell of the recording and urged Mitchell to get a copy of it. She also said that she believed Vial had murdered Mary Horton, Sharon Hensley, and Annette Craver.
She gave the reporter Vial’s number, as well as the numbers of her other brother, Ronnie, and her sister, Beth. Vial didn’t answer those calls, so Mitchell left a message. Ronnie promised to speak to his brother on his behalf.
MITCHELL INVESTIGATES
Mitchell arrived in Lake Charles and stopped by the Southwestern Louisiana Genealogical and Historical Library, which shared copies from old city directories. He began tracking down people who had lived in the Maree Apartments with Felix and Mary.
Many described Mary’s fair of drowning. A close friend of Vails, Judson McCann II described Vial as a ladies’ man, and insinuated he was a cheater. “Many nights, his car wouldn’t be home, and Mary would be there with the lights on. When Felix was gone, it wasn’t because he was trotline fishing.”
Another close friend, Bob Hodges described Vial’s story of Mary ‘falling’ in the river as “horse manure.”
A college roommate of Mary, Sandra Sudduth Pratt, said “Nobody believed it was an accident.”
Mitchell shared Mary’s autopsy report with pathologist Dr. Michael Baden of New York City, who concluded that foul play had taken place in her death.
The report showed large bruises with bleeding into tissues on the left side of the neck, which he said suggested she suffered forceful neck trauma before entering the water. There were hemorrhagic bruises to the right calf and left leg above the knee, which he said were consistent with a struggle before her submersion. But most convincingly of all was the scarf authorities found around her neck that extended 4 inches into her mouth, which suggested traumatic asphyxia before entering the water.
“Somebody had to push that scarf into her mouth. She had to have that scarf wedged in her mouth before she was put in the water.”
A cousin put Mary’s brother Will Horton in touch with former detective “Rabbit” Manuel, who had headed up the Calcasieu Parish Sheriff Office’s investigation back in 1962. He had never forgotten Mary’s death. “Felix’s story just didn’t add up. The fishing tackle was dry. The trotline was dry. The boat was dry. Even Felix’s cigarettes were dry, despite him telling the deputies he dove straight in the water to save Mary.”
He and Manuel met with “Lucky” DeLouche, who directed an elite task force unit that investigated homicides. Three young detectives took notes as they talked. Manuel shared details from the case, saying deputies (officers) wanted to prosecute, but the district attorney wouldn’t let them. Horton shared the autopsy report, Vail’s letters and his belief that Vail was a serial killer. Horton said DeLouche replied, “This absolutely fits the profile of a serial killer,” to which the other detectives agreed.
Shortly afterwards, DeLouche left the task force, and for seemingly the hundredth time, grew cold again.
After Mitchell posted a story about Vail titled “Gone” (It’s nearly 9,000 words long, and the precursor to the 35,500 word story I have drawn heavily from) a man named Wesley Turnage contacted him. He told him of a conversation he had had with Vail in 1963 during a car ride.
According to Turnage, Vail called Mary a bitch and said she thought another child would help solve their marriage problems. He quoted Vail as saying, “She wanted to have another kid. I didn’t want the one I got. I fixed that sorry bitch. She will never have another one.”
Mitchell would make another discovery. District Attorney Salter Jr. had ordered that the judge dismiss 882 criminal cases — more than three cases for each working day.
Will Horton told Mitchell the original detectives in the case told him that Salter wouldn’t allow them to present the evidence they had collected against Vail. That matched the stories Mitchell had heard from grand jurors’ families.
Horton then contacted District Attorney John DeRosier, who said he would be willing to reopen the case if there was enough evidence.
Then came an interesting wrinkle in the story. Finding Vail.
He’d disappeared, returning on Labor Day weekend 2012 to sell his property, before disappearing again. Luckily, another reader of "Gone" came to the rescue. He phoned Mitchell, telling him where Vial was. Canyon Lake, Texas.
Mitchell then contacted Enzo Yaksic, founder of the Serial Homicide Expertise and Information Sharing Collaborative. Yaksic then contacted Armin Showalter, acting chief for the FBI’s Behavioral Analysis Unit, which specialized in serial homicide investigations.
Yaksic shared a copy of GONE with Showalter, who in turn called Calcasieu Parish Deputy Randy Curtis, now taking on the Vail case. Curtis phoned Mitchell to find out where Vail was. A few days later, he called back to say the FBI had discovered Vail purchased property at 737 Shadyview Drive in Canyon Lake.
On Jan. 18, 2013, Curtis decided to confront Vail. He found him at that address, living in a storage shed. Curtis said he read Vail his rights before asking him about the death and disappearances of the women. Vail refused to say anything, accusing families and The Clarion-Ledger (Where "Gone" was published) of lying about him. The whole time, Vail couldn’t stop smirking.
Will Horton gave Mitchell the number of his cousin, who was a caretaker for 90-year-old Isaac Abshire Jr. When Mitchell sat down with the man, he shared a haunting story.
Abshire had worked with Vail and offered him a room to rent out. Once Vail and Mary were married, Vail had moved out. Abshire viewed himself as “a big brother” to Mary, calling her “a sweet little girl.”
After the marriage, Vail had become angry at work, talking about how ugly his wife was when she was pregnant, and how he didn’t like his baby. On the Friday before she was killed, the couple visited Abshire, bringing Bill, who was still an infant. Mary privately asked Abshire if he thought Vail could take her baby away.
Two days later, Mary was dead.
Abshire and two other workers went out the next day to drag the river. The next morning, Oct. 30, 1962, he returned with one of them, Jimmy May, to continue dragging.
Abshire said while they were talking, “something popped up. A guy with binoculars asked, ‘Does she have blonde hair?’ I said, ‘Yes, that’s her.’”
They recovered the body, and Abshire could never forget what he saw. Her body was rigid, and a scarf was wrapped around her neck before going into her mouth. Blood boiled on the boat, everyone voicing the same opinion. Vail had killed Mary.
Abshire had kept photos from that day for over 50 years. He said he had given them to Deputy Curtis as well as a copy of the 1962 sheriff’s report, which listed 15 points suggesting Vail’s guilt.
Despite being behind on major bills, Vail had managed to pay an entire year’s premiums in advance for a $50,000 ($150,000 today) life insurance policy on his wife. He had a second life insurance policy on her for $8,000 ($24,000 today), which promised to pay double if she died by accident.
It was almost as if he knew she was about to die.
Deputies had reported witnesses claims that Vail had told them he didn’t love his wife, that she looked stupid and vulgar, and that he had had sexual relations with multiple women, and at least one man.
Vail told deputies that his wife was wearing an off-white leather jacket when she went into the water. But she wasn’t wearing the jacket when her body was recovered. Inside his boat, deputies found two life preservers. Mary had not been wearing one, despite her fear of drowning. As for the trotline the 2 were supposedly running, deputies found it still inside Vail’s tackle box.
Most witnesses the Deputies had spoken too felt that Vail was capable of killing his wife.
When asked if he believed Vail killed his wife, Abshire said “Oh, my God, yes.”
THE CHASE & THE FINAL CLUES:
Ever since Vail had sold his Mississippi property, Mary Rose had wondered if he would eventually sell the Tulsa property, the one she and Annette had lived in. He did. Vail sold it for $149,000. Rose asked the question on the mind of everyone investigating. “What is he going to do with all that money? --- He could be running.”
On April 30th Mitchell got a call saying that Vail had left Texas. He was pulled over by police in Columbus, Mississippi after hopping the fence of his now dead brother Ronnie’s property. Curtis told Mitchell that the Columbus police were sending him a photo of Vail and the white pick-up truck he was pulled over in. He once again warned Mitchell that Vail could be running.
Vail’s sister called again, saying she heard her brother was heading to Montpelier. She wondered if he was driving to the home of possible witness Wesley Turnage.
Mitchell called Turnage to let him know that Vail might be headed his way. Turnage replied “If he sets foot on my property, there won’t be no trial.” He called Mitchell back later, saying no one in Montpelier had seen Vail.
Private Investigator Gina Frenzel, who had questioned Vail herself, including pretending to be his girlfriend, called Mitchell with good news. Vail had contacted her and told her he was back in Canyon Lake. Mitchell informed Curtis.
On May 17th 2012, authorities arrested Felix Vail for the murder of his wife Mary Horton.
In telephone calls from the jail in Lake Charles, he shared his explanation of what happened the night of Oct. 28, 1962, when Mary died.
He referred to his first wife as a “coon-ass lady,” saying she was “half kneeling” on his feet when she “saw one of the float buckets that were on the line.” He said the boat was “going real slow along the edge of the bank when the boat hit a stump ... and it dumped her right out.” Vail said he shut off the motor and dove in “where she had plopped in the water. I mean, nothing. The river had sucked her right in.” He said he “dove around until I was exhausted, and came in immediately to the police station in town and reported the accident and that was it.”
This story differed greatly from his story in 1962 when he said his wife was sitting on top of a boat seat when she fell out, not that she was kneeling on his feet. Back then, he said nothing about hitting a stump — just swerving to miss it.
It also differed from the story he had told his son, where a wave from another boat had dumped Mary out.
Vail told Frenzel that the case “has been an avalanche coming down the mountain all that time, waiting to hit my head, and it finally has.”
He blamed the families and Mitchell, “an evil, shrimpy reporter,” for what had happened, calling the charges “fabricated” and insisting that “a large amount of money, hate and political ambitions are behind them.”
At Vail’s request, Frenzel returned his truck to his home and went inside to take care of a few tasks. While there, she spent 16 hours photographing all his journals, more than 2,400 pages. She also photographed letters, documents, photographs and business cards, some dating back to the 1960s. She found a collection of women’s jewelry, old buttons, pins, and even a glass dildo.
Disturbingly, if at this point unsurprisingly, she found a photograph of a naked 3-year-old girl. Frenzel later spoke with the girl, now a woman. The journals revealed that Vail had stalked her for years.
Frenzel discovered the birth certificate of Annette Craver, who had used it for previous trips to Mexico.
Mitchell and Frenzel poured through the journals she had photographed. They noticed gaps in them that lead them to believe Vail had ripped pages out, including times when he should have been with Sharon and Annette.
His journals were dominated by sex, dreams of sex and reflected an obsession with children. In a March 27, 1986, entry, Vail wrote about the visit of a woman and her daughters in his home. “The little girls were delicious --- We massaged some, hugged & kissed some & it was 12 (midnight) & time for them to go.”
On Aug. 29, 1992, Vail walked into the Wal-Mart in West Point, and as he wrote in his journal “a 1-year-old white girl looked in my eyes loving me like there was no age difference between us.”
When Mitchell interviewed Kert Germany, a co-worker of Vail in 1977 he said that Vail attracted women wherever he went, and that Vail had told him the best sex of his life had been with 2- or 3-year-old girl.
It was that this time that Alexandra Christianson, Vail’s ex-wife called Mitchell and told him her story. She also put him in contact with Bruce Biedebach, the man she had been on a date with when she left with Vail. Biedebach would tell Mitchell that during a party in 1965 that turned into a “boast-fest” Vail had boasted about something he had done, that no one else had done.
Killed his wife.
He told the men at the party that he had held his wife’s head underwater until she drowned.
Biedebach then put Mitchell in contact with Rob Fremont, who had bicycled around California with Vail when he was 13. He said that while riding with Vail, he had told him that he hit his wife on the head and drowned her. Fremont never rode with him again after that.
With as much evidence as they could possibly gather, the case went to trial.
THE TRIAL:
Vail’s trial began on August 8th, 2016.
District Attorney John DeRosier laid out the evidence clearly.
He spoke of the evidence against Vail about Mary’s murder on October 28th, 1962.
He spoke about Vail swearing to Sharon Hensley’s mother that she wanted to start a new life in 1974.
He spoke about his letters to Mary Rose, telling her he wouldn’t tell her where her daughter Annette was “even if he knew.” Vail smirked at that one.
Finally, he spoke to the jurors.
“Mary Horton Vail is gone, Sharon Hensley is gone,” DeRosier said, “and Annette Craver Vail is gone.”
“You’re going to write the last chapter, and it’s simply going to read, ‘And justice was finally done. William Felix Vail, guilty as charged.’”
Prosecutors called all three families to testify.
Will Horton told jurors of his sister, “Mary was the kind of person you would want as a friend.” He broke while talking about visiting his nephew after he death in 1962. “I just wanted Bill to know how much his mother loved him.”
Brian Hensley told jurors that he last saw his sister, Sharon, with Vail before the pair left Bismarck, North Dakota, in 1972. Other than a telephone call and letter in the months that followed, he said no one had seen or heard from her since.
When Mary Rose took the stand, Vail bowed his head.
This was the woman who had been working for 32 long years to bring him into this court.
This was the mother who had waited 32 years for this moment.
She called Annette “a huge light in my life. We were always loving toward each other.” She testified that Vail ran off with her daughter on his motorcycle and married her. She testified that Annette, who inherited nearly $100,000 and received two homes, disappeared weeks after deeding those homes to Vail.
Wesley Turnage, Rob Fremont, and Bruce Biedebach swore under oath that Vail said he killed his first wife. Biedebach said he asked Vail if Mary was a bitch, to which Vail had said yes. Vail laughed in court as he told the story.
The current coroner, forensic pathologist Dr. Terry Welke, testified that in most drownings, the body comes up in a “dead person’s float,” with the back of the head surfacing first and the limbs hanging down in the water.
After sharing a series of pictures to show it, he showed the court two black-and-white photographs of Mary Horton when her body was recovered on Oct. 30, 1962, less than two days after she reportedly drowned. Her body was stiff, with her hands over chest as if she was in a coffin.
They also saw the videotaped testimony of Isaac Abshire Jr, who had died in 2014. He said her body was stiff when it surfaced either sideways or face up when she bobbed up in the Calcasieu River.
That testimony helped contribute to Welke’s homicide conclusion. So did the unbroken grease-like stain across her Chi Omega sweatshirt, which he believed could have come from a tarp covering her. Welke concluded Mary was dead and stiff before her body went into the water, explaining why rigor had set in.
Testimony was heard of Vail not paying for his own wife’s funeral, despite having made thousands from her life insurance.
THE VERDICT
The jury didn’t even take a half hour to reach their verdict.
William Felix Vail Sr was unanimously found guilty of murdering Mary Horton. He was sentenced to life in prison.
After the verdict, the prosecutor also revealed that the FBI had found out that Vail had molested a child over 30 years ago. They were unable to put him on trial for it, as the statue of limitations had passed.
Finally, nearly 54 years after she was murdered, Mary Horton had found justice.
Finally, 42 years after her disappearance, Sharon Hensley had found justice.
And Annette Craver, with the help of her mother Mary Rose’s tireless efforts, had finally found justice after 32 years.
https://content.api.news/v3/images/bin/f75084c7dce4fb08e12e45ccba5e40a1
This a photo of Mary, Sharon and Annette. I felt it was fitting to end off with. May they all rest in peace.
MY SOURCES:
https://www.namus.gov/MissingPersons/Case#/8284?nav
https://charleyproject.org/case/annette-michelle-craver-vail
https://www.clarionledger.com/story/news/local/felixvailgone/2016/12/29/felix-vail-gone-one-wife-dead-two-other-missing-jerry-mitchell/95895894/
https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/5796622/mary-elizabeth-vail
https://charleyproject.org/case/sharon-hensley
https://www.namus.gov/MissingPersons/Case#/20525?nav
submitted by JeliPuff to UnresolvedMysteries [link] [comments]
https://www.reddit.com/UnresolvedMysteries/comments/143r7l9/felix_vail_the_pedophile_serial_killer_caught/
PART 2:
ANNETTE CRAVER:
Born on the 7th of December 1965, Annette Craver was intelligent and creative. At 15 she was a singer-songwriter and in her senior year at a private school that specialized in medicine. Her dream was to become a midwife.http://charleyproject.org/wp-content/uploads/2017/10/vail_annette6.jpg(A photo of Annette Craver.)
In the summer of 1981, she and her mother, Mary Rose greeted people at a friend’s yard sale in the Montrose neighborhood in Houston, Texas. They had just returned from a vacation in Mexico, and Annette felt heartsick, still infatuated with a boy named Adolfo, who was unable to join her in America.
VAIL MEETS ANNETTE
While people browsed the sale, Vail pulled up on a motorcycle and spoke with Annette. He was 41 and had done some carpentry work in the area. “When I saw her, I thought, ‘That’s going to be my new girlfriend,’” he said about the 15-year-old.
In April 1982, Rose and her daughter invested in a Tulsa home that had a rental cottage behind it. Rose began renovating both. After graduating from high school, Annette joined her mother in Tulsa. Vail appeared a few days later, and convinced Annette to leave with him on his motorcycle. They lived off the $500-a-month Social Security check that she received from her father’s death 3 years prior. It would be over a year before Mary Rose would see her daughter again.
That fall, Annette (who was still 15) would fall pregnant, and Vail would force her to have a painful abortion.
Jerry Woodall, reportedly friends with Vail later recalled an embarrassing scene, where the 42-year-old Vail was in a sleeping bag, having public sex with a 16-year-old Annette, only 20 feet away from him and his then-wife Meredith McMackin. Annette grinned and waved at them. Woodall and McMackin did their best to ignore them.
McMackin would later say that Vail had “this coldness and controlling aspect to his personality. Annette was so open and alive, but I think he just totally dominated her. He would try to convey that he was this higher form of being. At first, I thought maybe he was evolved, but then I realized it was this arrogant act.”
Later that summer, police in California would arrest Vail for violating probation a dozen years earlier. Annette telephoned Woodall, who gave her $200. After Vail walked free from prison, he and Annette decided to get married. However, as a 17-year-old she needed permission.
Annette told her mother that she loved Vail, that they were already “spiritually married” and that they would travel to Mexico and get married there if she refused. Not wanting to lose her daughter completely, Rose said OK.
On August 15th, 1983, in Bakersfield, California, the couple were wed.
AFTER THE MARRIAGE
Four months after the marriage, Annette turned 18, allowing her to collect more than $98,000 ($293,500 today) from life insurance policies on her late father. Accompanied by Vail, she withdrew all the money in cash from a San Antonio bank. She bought a Fiat convertible that Vail liked and paid for his dental work.
In April 1984, Rose returned home to find Annette waiting at her door. She told her she wanted to divorce Vail, and enroll in college. She talked about Vail’s temper, including an incident where he had broken his hand trying to punch his wife. He missed and hit a wall.
A few weeks later, Vail showed up. The couple fought constantly, and Vail left after a few days. Mary Rose said that Vail was “insanely jealous” and would become furious when Annette spoke of her desire to go out with younger men.
She and Annette worked on renovating the two homes after Vail left, enjoying their time together. The 2 even started a garden together.
Annette received a letter from Vail, who vowed their time apart would fuel their love. He wrote to her: “After we hung up, I went out to a park and ran and hung and talked with God and smoked some and shot some pool and rode with the top down out through the marsh playing ‘Iron Butterfly’ [“In-A-Gadda-Da-Vida”] and bathing every inch of your body-spirit being with love.”
He referred to being away from Annette as “deprivation jail” and to her ego as “his jailor.”
“The idea of her cutting away ego’s “feeder roots and creating roots between your spirit and the cosmic ground of loving makes me hot for you. My mind is kissing you everywhere.”
After that, Vail would return to Annette’s life. Rose said, “Annette told me, ‘Felix is the wisest person in the world, and I can’t make decisions without him.’” His influence on Annette had only grown stronger. According to Rose, she even compared Vail to God, a comparison Vail agreed with.
After this, the couple angrily insisted that Rose move out and deed the house to Annette. Accompanied by suicidal thoughts brought on by Vail’s continued control over her daughter, Rose left for California to stay with family and friends, deeding the house to Annette for $7000 ($21,000 today) before she did.
Annette would add Vail to the deed, and a month later had deeded him both homes, leaving him as the sole owner.
ANNETTE’S DISAPPEARANCE
Mere weeks after deeding the houses to Vail, the couple told neighbors they were leaving on vacation. When Vail returned in October, he was alone.
Vail told a neighbor that Annette had a lot of money wither her when he’d left her, and that she was likely visiting friends in Denver.
Upon learning that Annette hadn’t come back with Vail, Mary Rose called him. “He told me that while they were camping, Annette had a sexual dream about being with other men in Mexico, and she wanted to go there,” she recalled to an investigative reporter years later. “He claimed that the dream made them both realize that she should have her freedom.” The next day, Vail told her he had put Annette on a bus with $50,000 ($150,000 today) but didn't elaborate.
On Oct 22, 1984, Rose filed a missing person’s report. She told the Tulsa Police Department that each person who spoke with Vail “gets a different story about the amount of money that Annette took with her and where she might be. We all believe that he knows where she is or has done something with her.”
On January 22, 1985, Detective Dennis Davis and another officer questioned Vail at his home (This is obscenely late to start questioning him). By this point, Vail had filed for divorce, citing an inability to find her after a “diligent search.” Davis said her mother, Mary Rose, mentioned her daughter had received more than $90,000 from her father’s estate. Vail confirmed this was true, saying the couple had spent much of that money traveling in foreign countries. He said they kept their money in cash because they didn’t trust banks and that he had found about $10,000 in cash when he returned home.
The next day, Vail called a lawyer, who promised to talk with the officers and tell them to “leave me alone,” as he wrote in his journal.
When Davis returned five days later, Vail had a detailed alibi: The couple left Tulsa between noon and 3 p.m. on Sept. 13, 1984, and stayed the night in a hotel in Claremont, Oklahoma. After two nights of camping on the river, Annette woke up and told Vail she had decided to leave him. He took her to the Trailways Bus Station in St. Louis and left before she bought the ticket. (There is no Trailways Bus Station in St. Louis, and there has never been a Trailways Bus Station in St. Louis.)
He told the officers that she had told him she was headed for Denver, where she planned to get a fake ID card and leave for Mexico. When asked if he would take a lie detector test, Vail said no.
After Davis left, he wrote a letter to Rose. He blamed her for the “bad things” about Annette, told her that after the couple had returned from Costa Rica Annette had been “seeing friends and relatives --- completing her relationships with them for the purpose of getting ready to drop everybody and start over.” He wrote that Annette “disappeared herself from you” because Rose kept imposing her “value system” on her, and said Annette viewed her mother, grandmother, and herself as “zero self-image whores for approval.”
He explained the 2 had no plans to communicate, he did not know where she was, and that “I also assure you that even if I did know, I would not tell you.”
When Rose returned to Tulsa in April 1985, she entered the cottage Annette used to live in, only to find almost all the young woman’s belongings were gone, including her clothes and her diary.
Inside a Barbie suitcase, Rose found a photograph of her daughter and several of her identification cards. She also located things that Annette had written, including a Feb. 17, 1984, note that contradicted Vail’s claim that the couple had spent most of her inheritance on their travel to Mexico and Central American countries.
Instead, the note detailed how they used the money to buy the Fiat, pay off all of Vail’s loans, and deposit $36,000 into Louisiana Savings. It said that as of that day, they had $41,600 ($125,000 today) in cash.
Rose shared the information with the police. Detective Davis showed up again, and Vail told Davis the couple divided the money into smaller cashier’s checks, contradicting his earlier statement that they kept the money in cash.
After a while, Davis left, and despite the (seemingly obvious) suspicious behavior of Vail, closed the missing person’s case.
AFTER ANNETTE’S DISAPPEARANCE
Rose kept calling Vail after this and was finally able to reach him on September 14th 1985.
When asked about Annette’s whereabouts he refused to tell her.
When asked about Annette’s missing clothes he said he gave them to charity.
When asked about the insurance money, Vail told her ‘That’s all she really cared about.’ Rose hung up.
Two years later, fed up with the lack of progress in Annette’s case, Rose would return to Tulsa. She spent thousands of dollars on private investigators to locate Vail. When that failed, she simply went and found him herself.
Tipped off that he was staying at someone’s house, she went there with a friend and found him sitting outside. When asked where Annette went, he replied “Mexico.” When asked where in Mexico, he said the 2 had made a pact to contact each other every 5 years, contradicting his statement that the 2 didn’t have plans to communicate. Rose didn’t believe a word of it.
The whole time Vail never looked up, never stood up and never looked her in the eye.
BETH FIELD
Some time after this, Vail began dating Beth Field. Soon the couple had began arguing, and Vail would call her a “whore.” During a December 1987 argument, he would strike her so hard he ruptured her ear drum. She told Vail there was no justification for violence, to which he responded, “If you quit behaving like a whore, I’ll quit hitting you.”
In August 1988 Beth received a call from Rose, sharing details about the disappearance of her daughter, Annette. From that point forward, Field said she began to examine Vail’s words more closely, realizing that he had likely murdered her.
Four months after the call, he entered her home unannounced. Already drunk, he accused her of “imagined promiscuity,” according to a court order. He slapped her, struck her, and threw her across the bedroom. She asked if Vail was going to kill her, to which Vail replied, “It depends on what you tell me.”
A judge gave her a protective order, requiring Vail to keep his distance. Two weeks later, the sheriff reported that Vail was nowhere to be found.
While Field was visiting a meditation center in Texas in 1990, Vail arrived. After composing herself, she told him “There is a part of you that goes off, and it’s sick and it’s dangerous.”
He looked at her and asked, “Really?” She said “yes, really.” This time, the message seemed to go through. Vail left the next day, and with a single exception about five years later, she never saw him again.
MARY ROSE LEARNS ABOUT THE OTHER 2 CASES
In the summer of 1991 (6 years after Annette's disappearance), Rose drove over 2000 miles to Canyon Lake, Texas to speak to Sue Jordan, Felix Vail’s sister. Jordan said that Vail had told her that Annette wanted to leave, that he took her to a bus station and that she left with some Mexican men, heading for Mexico. Jordan also mentioned that Vail’s first wife had drowned, which was news to Rose.
Before she left, Jordan also told her, “Oh, you know, there was another woman that disappeared. I remember her mother calling my mother for years, checking to see if they’d heard from her. I think her name was Sharon.”
After the conversation, Rose sat down at a typewriter, writing every word she could remember. She also called the public library in Lake Charles.
The librarian remembered the 1962 drowning of Vail’s first wife, Mary Horton. She told Rose that he had taken out life insurance policies on his wife prior to her drowning and that the insurance companies were suspicious and didn’t pay the full value. The librarian made copies of newspaper articles and mailed them to her.
After reading them, Rose reached out to Mary’s family in Louisiana, speaking to Will Horton. He shared her suspicions about Vail and a copy of the 1971 National Enquirer article made after Vail's son Bill reported him to the police. When she read it, she learned that Sharon’s last name was Hensley.
In 1994, she read in the newspaper about Dolores Strehlow’s disappearance from Medford, Oregon, seven years earlier. Police had just arrested her husband, thanks to the work of Detective Terry Newell. She contacted Newell, who helped her find the family of Sharon Hensley. When Rose dialed the Hensley family, Sharon’s mother, Peggy, answered. Rose asked if Peggy knew a Felix Vail. Peggy replied with "you bet I do"
THE INVESTIGATION HEATS UP… AND COOLS DOWN
The detective who helped Rose before, Terry Newell, contacted Jim Bell, a national expert in serial killings working for the FBI. When Rose talked with Bell, she felt like she'd finally gotten somewhere. He was interested in working on the Vail case if he could swing the time. He still remained busy with active serial killer cases, helping train task forces across the U.S. Vail’s son, Bill, told Rose that he was willing to testify, as long as authorities provided protection to his family. Both the Tulsa police and the district attorney’s office in Lake Charles revived their investigations into Vail, now considered a suspected serial killer.
Bell suggested the victims’ families gather with authorities at the FBI Academy in Quantico, Virginia, to share information on Vail. He was unable to work on the case and left the FBI in 1995. The meeting in Quantico never materialized, and the cases involving Vail grew cold once again.
A QUICK RUN DOWN OF EVENTS
In the fall of 1997, family and friends held a mural for Annette.
Diagnosed with esophageal cancer, Vail’s son Bill heard from doctors that he didn’t have long to live. He’s quoted saying “now I’ll get to be with my mom.” Months before passing away in 2009, Bill talked about his father in a recorded interview with his pastor at Grace Church in Overland Park, Kansas.
On Jan. 3, 2009, Bill died, and Vail wrote in his journal, “I feel a large empty hole in my being where his life presence has been for 47 years,” before writing about getting a good haircut. He drove to Kansas but didn’t attend his own son’s funeral. If he had, he would have heard the recording, with his son detailing how he had overheard his father talk about murdering Bill's mother, Mary.
When Vail learned of the recording, he wrote to Pastor Tim Howey, asking for a copy. He blamed his son’s statements on “false memories,” saying, “I have not known about it until now and am stunned.”
In 2012, while attempting to confront Vail with reporter Jerry Mitchell whom she had contacted to write about Vial, Rose was stopped by Kaye Faulkner, Vial’s sister. She told Rose and Mitchell of the recording and urged Mitchell to get a copy of it. She also said that she believed Vial had murdered Mary Horton, Sharon Hensley, and Annette Craver.
She gave the reporter Vial’s number, as well as the numbers of her other brother, Ronnie, and her sister, Beth. Vial didn’t answer those calls, so Mitchell left a message. Ronnie promised to speak to his brother on his behalf.
MITCHELL INVESTIGATES
Mitchell arrived in Lake Charles and stopped by the Southwestern Louisiana Genealogical and Historical Library, which shared copies from old city directories. He began tracking down people who had lived in the Maree Apartments with Felix and Mary.
Many described Mary’s fair of drowning. A close friend of Vails, Judson McCann II described Vial as a ladies’ man, and insinuated he was a cheater. “Many nights, his car wouldn’t be home, and Mary would be there with the lights on. When Felix was gone, it wasn’t because he was trotline fishing.”
Another close friend, Bob Hodges described Vial’s story of Mary ‘falling’ in the river as “horse manure.”
A college roommate of Mary, Sandra Sudduth Pratt, said “Nobody believed it was an accident.”
Mitchell shared Mary’s autopsy report with pathologist Dr. Michael Baden of New York City, who concluded that foul play had taken place in her death.
The report showed large bruises with bleeding into tissues on the left side of the neck, which he said suggested she suffered forceful neck trauma before entering the water. There were hemorrhagic bruises to the right calf and left leg above the knee, which he said were consistent with a struggle before her submersion. But most convincingly of all was the scarf authorities found around her neck that extended 4 inches into her mouth, which suggested traumatic asphyxia before entering the water.
“Somebody had to push that scarf into her mouth. She had to have that scarf wedged in her mouth before she was put in the water.”
A cousin put Mary’s brother Will Horton in touch with former detective “Rabbit” Manuel, who had headed up the Calcasieu Parish Sheriff Office’s investigation back in 1962. He had never forgotten Mary’s death. “Felix’s story just didn’t add up. The fishing tackle was dry. The trotline was dry. The boat was dry. Even Felix’s cigarettes were dry, despite him telling the deputies he dove straight in the water to save Mary.”
He and Manuel met with “Lucky” DeLouche, who directed an elite task force unit that investigated homicides. Three young detectives took notes as they talked. Manuel shared details from the case, saying deputies (officers) wanted to prosecute, but the district attorney wouldn’t let them. Horton shared the autopsy report, Vail’s letters and his belief that Vail was a serial killer. Horton said DeLouche replied, “This absolutely fits the profile of a serial killer,” to which the other detectives agreed.
Shortly afterwards, DeLouche left the task force, and for seemingly the hundredth time, grew cold again.
After Mitchell posted a story about Vail titled “Gone” (It’s nearly 9,000 words long, and the precursor to the 35,500 word story I have drawn heavily from) a man named Wesley Turnage contacted him. He told him of a conversation he had had with Vail in 1963 during a car ride.
According to Turnage, Vail called Mary a bitch and said she thought another child would help solve their marriage problems. He quoted Vail as saying, “She wanted to have another kid. I didn’t want the one I got. I fixed that sorry bitch. She will never have another one.”
Mitchell would make another discovery. District Attorney Salter Jr. had ordered that the judge dismiss 882 criminal cases — more than three cases for each working day.
Will Horton told Mitchell the original detectives in the case told him that Salter wouldn’t allow them to present the evidence they had collected against Vail. That matched the stories Mitchell had heard from grand jurors’ families.
Horton then contacted District Attorney John DeRosier, who said he would be willing to reopen the case if there was enough evidence.
Then came an interesting wrinkle in the story. Finding Vail.
He’d disappeared, returning on Labor Day weekend 2012 to sell his property, before disappearing again. Luckily, another reader of "Gone" came to the rescue. He phoned Mitchell, telling him where Vial was. Canyon Lake, Texas.
Mitchell then contacted Enzo Yaksic, founder of the Serial Homicide Expertise and Information Sharing Collaborative. Yaksic then contacted Armin Showalter, acting chief for the FBI’s Behavioral Analysis Unit, which specialized in serial homicide investigations.
Yaksic shared a copy of GONE with Showalter, who in turn called Calcasieu Parish Deputy Randy Curtis, now taking on the Vail case. Curtis phoned Mitchell to find out where Vail was. A few days later, he called back to say the FBI had discovered Vail purchased property at 737 Shadyview Drive in Canyon Lake.
On Jan. 18, 2013, Curtis decided to confront Vail. He found him at that address, living in a storage shed. Curtis said he read Vail his rights before asking him about the death and disappearances of the women. Vail refused to say anything, accusing families and The Clarion-Ledger (Where "Gone" was published) of lying about him. The whole time, Vail couldn’t stop smirking.
Will Horton gave Mitchell the number of his cousin, who was a caretaker for 90-year-old Isaac Abshire Jr. When Mitchell sat down with the man, he shared a haunting story.
Abshire had worked with Vail and offered him a room to rent out. Once Vail and Mary were married, Vail had moved out. Abshire viewed himself as “a big brother” to Mary, calling her “a sweet little girl.”
After the marriage, Vail had become angry at work, talking about how ugly his wife was when she was pregnant, and how he didn’t like his baby. On the Friday before she was killed, the couple visited Abshire, bringing Bill, who was still an infant. Mary privately asked Abshire if he thought Vail could take her baby away.
Two days later, Mary was dead.
Abshire and two other workers went out the next day to drag the river. The next morning, Oct. 30, 1962, he returned with one of them, Jimmy May, to continue dragging.
Abshire said while they were talking, “something popped up. A guy with binoculars asked, ‘Does she have blonde hair?’ I said, ‘Yes, that’s her.’”
They recovered the body, and Abshire could never forget what he saw. Her body was rigid, and a scarf was wrapped around her neck before going into her mouth. Blood boiled on the boat, everyone voicing the same opinion. Vail had killed Mary.
Abshire had kept photos from that day for over 50 years. He said he had given them to Deputy Curtis as well as a copy of the 1962 sheriff’s report, which listed 15 points suggesting Vail’s guilt.
Despite being behind on major bills, Vail had managed to pay an entire year’s premiums in advance for a $50,000 ($150,000 today) life insurance policy on his wife. He had a second life insurance policy on her for $8,000 ($24,000 today), which promised to pay double if she died by accident.
It was almost as if he knew she was about to die.
Deputies had reported witnesses claims that Vail had told them he didn’t love his wife, that she looked stupid and vulgar, and that he had had sexual relations with multiple women, and at least one man.
Vail told deputies that his wife was wearing an off-white leather jacket when she went into the water. But she wasn’t wearing the jacket when her body was recovered. Inside his boat, deputies found two life preservers. Mary had not been wearing one, despite her fear of drowning. As for the trotline the 2 were supposedly running, deputies found it still inside Vail’s tackle box.
Most witnesses the Deputies had spoken too felt that Vail was capable of killing his wife.
When asked if he believed Vail killed his wife, Abshire said “Oh, my God, yes.”
THE CHASE & THE FINAL CLUES:
Ever since Vail had sold his Mississippi property, Mary Rose had wondered if he would eventually sell the Tulsa property, the one she and Annette had lived in. He did. Vail sold it for $149,000. Rose asked the question on the mind of everyone investigating. “What is he going to do with all that money? --- He could be running.”
On April 30th Mitchell got a call saying that Vail had left Texas. He was pulled over by police in Columbus, Mississippi after hopping the fence of his now dead brother Ronnie’s property. Curtis told Mitchell that the Columbus police were sending him a photo of Vail and the white pick-up truck he was pulled over in. He once again warned Mitchell that Vail could be running.
Vail’s sister called again, saying she heard her brother was heading to Montpelier. She wondered if he was driving to the home of possible witness Wesley Turnage.
Mitchell called Turnage to let him know that Vail might be headed his way. Turnage replied “If he sets foot on my property, there won’t be no trial.” He called Mitchell back later, saying no one in Montpelier had seen Vail.
Private Investigator Gina Frenzel, who had questioned Vail herself, including pretending to be his girlfriend, called Mitchell with good news. Vail had contacted her and told her he was back in Canyon Lake. Mitchell informed Curtis.
On May 17th 2012, authorities arrested Felix Vail for the murder of his wife Mary Horton.
In telephone calls from the jail in Lake Charles, he shared his explanation of what happened the night of Oct. 28, 1962, when Mary died.
He referred to his first wife as a “coon-ass lady,” saying she was “half kneeling” on his feet when she “saw one of the float buckets that were on the line.” He said the boat was “going real slow along the edge of the bank when the boat hit a stump ... and it dumped her right out.” Vail said he shut off the motor and dove in “where she had plopped in the water. I mean, nothing. The river had sucked her right in.” He said he “dove around until I was exhausted, and came in immediately to the police station in town and reported the accident and that was it.”
This story differed greatly from his story in 1962 when he said his wife was sitting on top of a boat seat when she fell out, not that she was kneeling on his feet. Back then, he said nothing about hitting a stump — just swerving to miss it.
It also differed from the story he had told his son, where a wave from another boat had dumped Mary out.
Vail told Frenzel that the case “has been an avalanche coming down the mountain all that time, waiting to hit my head, and it finally has.”
He blamed the families and Mitchell, “an evil, shrimpy reporter,” for what had happened, calling the charges “fabricated” and insisting that “a large amount of money, hate and political ambitions are behind them.”
At Vail’s request, Frenzel returned his truck to his home and went inside to take care of a few tasks. While there, she spent 16 hours photographing all his journals, more than 2,400 pages. She also photographed letters, documents, photographs and business cards, some dating back to the 1960s. She found a collection of women’s jewelry, old buttons, pins, and even a glass dildo.
Disturbingly, if at this point unsurprisingly, she found a photograph of a naked 3-year-old girl. Frenzel later spoke with the girl, now a woman. The journals revealed that Vail had stalked her for years.
Frenzel discovered the birth certificate of Annette Craver, who had used it for previous trips to Mexico.
Mitchell and Frenzel poured through the journals she had photographed. They noticed gaps in them that lead them to believe Vail had ripped pages out, including times when he should have been with Sharon and Annette.
His journals were dominated by sex, dreams of sex and reflected an obsession with children. In a March 27, 1986, entry, Vail wrote about the visit of a woman and her daughters in his home. “The little girls were delicious --- We massaged some, hugged & kissed some & it was 12 (midnight) & time for them to go.”
On Aug. 29, 1992, Vail walked into the Wal-Mart in West Point, and as he wrote in his journal “a 1-year-old white girl looked in my eyes loving me like there was no age difference between us.”
When Mitchell interviewed Kert Germany, a co-worker of Vail in 1977 he said that Vail attracted women wherever he went, and that Vail had told him the best sex of his life had been with 2- or 3-year-old girl.
It was that this time that Alexandra Christianson, Vail’s ex-wife called Mitchell and told him her story. She also put him in contact with Bruce Biedebach, the man she had been on a date with when she left with Vail. Biedebach would tell Mitchell that during a party in 1965 that turned into a “boast-fest” Vail had boasted about something he had done, that no one else had done.
Killed his wife.
He told the men at the party that he had held his wife’s head underwater until she drowned.
Biedebach then put Mitchell in contact with Rob Fremont, who had bicycled around California with Vail when he was 13. He said that while riding with Vail, he had told him that he hit his wife on the head and drowned her. Fremont never rode with him again after that.
With as much evidence as they could possibly gather, the case went to trial.
THE TRIAL:
Vail’s trial began on August 8th, 2016.
District Attorney John DeRosier laid out the evidence clearly.
He spoke of the evidence against Vail about Mary’s murder on October 28th, 1962.
He spoke about Vail swearing to Sharon Hensley’s mother that she wanted to start a new life in 1974.
He spoke about his letters to Mary Rose, telling her he wouldn’t tell her where her daughter Annette was “even if he knew.” Vail smirked at that one.
Finally, he spoke to the jurors.
“Mary Horton Vail is gone, Sharon Hensley is gone,” DeRosier said, “and Annette Craver Vail is gone.”
“You’re going to write the last chapter, and it’s simply going to read, ‘And justice was finally done. William Felix Vail, guilty as charged.’”
Prosecutors called all three families to testify.
Will Horton told jurors of his sister, “Mary was the kind of person you would want as a friend.” He broke while talking about visiting his nephew after he death in 1962. “I just wanted Bill to know how much his mother loved him.”
Brian Hensley told jurors that he last saw his sister, Sharon, with Vail before the pair left Bismarck, North Dakota, in 1972. Other than a telephone call and letter in the months that followed, he said no one had seen or heard from her since.
When Mary Rose took the stand, Vail bowed his head.
This was the woman who had been working for 32 long years to bring him into this court.
This was the mother who had waited 32 years for this moment.
She called Annette “a huge light in my life. We were always loving toward each other.” She testified that Vail ran off with her daughter on his motorcycle and married her. She testified that Annette, who inherited nearly $100,000 and received two homes, disappeared weeks after deeding those homes to Vail.
Wesley Turnage, Rob Fremont, and Bruce Biedebach swore under oath that Vail said he killed his first wife. Biedebach said he asked Vail if Mary was a bitch, to which Vail had said yes. Vail laughed in court as he told the story.
The current coroner, forensic pathologist Dr. Terry Welke, testified that in most drownings, the body comes up in a “dead person’s float,” with the back of the head surfacing first and the limbs hanging down in the water.
After sharing a series of pictures to show it, he showed the court two black-and-white photographs of Mary Horton when her body was recovered on Oct. 30, 1962, less than two days after she reportedly drowned. Her body was stiff, with her hands over chest as if she was in a coffin.
They also saw the videotaped testimony of Isaac Abshire Jr, who had died in 2014. He said her body was stiff when it surfaced either sideways or face up when she bobbed up in the Calcasieu River.
That testimony helped contribute to Welke’s homicide conclusion. So did the unbroken grease-like stain across her Chi Omega sweatshirt, which he believed could have come from a tarp covering her. Welke concluded Mary was dead and stiff before her body went into the water, explaining why rigor had set in.
Testimony was heard of Vail not paying for his own wife’s funeral, despite having made thousands from her life insurance.
THE VERDICT
The jury didn’t even take a half hour to reach their verdict.
William Felix Vail Sr was unanimously found guilty of murdering Mary Horton. He was sentenced to life in prison.
After the verdict, the prosecutor also revealed that the FBI had found out that Vail had molested a child over 30 years ago. They were unable to put him on trial for it, as the statue of limitations had passed.
Finally, nearly 54 years after she was murdered, Mary Horton had found justice.
Finally, 42 years after her disappearance, Sharon Hensley had found justice.
And Annette Craver, with the help of her mother Mary Rose’s tireless efforts, had finally found justice after 32 years.
https://content.api.news/v3/images/bin/f75084c7dce4fb08e12e45ccba5e40a1
This a photo of Mary, Sharon and Annette. I felt it was fitting to end off with. May they all rest in peace.
MY SOURCES:
https://www.namus.gov/MissingPersons/Case#/8284?nav
https://charleyproject.org/case/annette-michelle-craver-vail
https://www.clarionledger.com/story/news/local/felixvailgone/2016/12/29/felix-vail-gone-one-wife-dead-two-other-missing-jerry-mitchell/95895894/
https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/5796622/mary-elizabeth-vail
https://charleyproject.org/case/sharon-hensley
https://www.namus.gov/MissingPersons/Case#/20525?nav
2023.06.08 00:42 HaZalaf Kevin's Last Lie
Author's Note: This story is long. I'm sorry. It really deserves to be told exactly as it happened and therefore, I am forced into murdering brevity. I hope that in time you'll forgive me.
I'm going to tell y'all another stupid story. I should warn you that this one isn't really a comedy, despite being set in a RadioShack.
A few months after Cocaine-Kevin took off for Brazil in pursuit of true love, we got a new transfer employee. We came to call him 'Aikedo-Kevin' (I'm adding the -Kevin because this is a subreddit about Kevins.)
We called him 'Aikedo' because we met him before the final act of the following chain of events took place and afterwards we just didn't have the motivation to attach anything else to him.
When I replay what happened in my head, it astounds me that this took place at all. I mean, we had our fair share of Kevins at RadioShack. There was Cocaine-Kevin, (whom you've previously met.) Crazy-Kevin, 'TP' Kevin, Kevin the Customer, and Kevin the Destroyer. Every one of these people occupy space in my brain for various reasons, but out of all these Kevins, Aikedo-Kevin is the most memorable. And not for the reason you'd most expect.
As if he represented the cosmic opposite to the Kevin he was replacing, this new Kevin came across as competent. He was older and well-kept. He didn't smell at all like sun-dried squirrel and rather than being cartoonishly fat, he was worryingly thin. He looked surprisingly normal for a RadioShack employee; completely trustworthy, certainly like the guy you'd confidently go to to get your Questions Answered.
Looking at him, I would never have believed in a million years that he would be the most profligate serial liar that I've ever had the misfortune to meet.
I know that I should start this tale at the beginning; with the story of how he got his name, but I really don't have the space, so instead we'll just rollercoaster through this cascade of events much like I did originally.
Almost from the moment Kevin showed up, things got real weird, real fast. He lasted for about six months with us, but they were unforgettable. It started with Kevin telling us that he was a 'triple-stripe; dragon-class' black belt in aikedo. Then he told us that he met Kiss back in the 70's and they invited him back to their hotel to party. Then the lies got egregious. He was late because there was a riot at Publix. Someone else ate the food that I had clearly marked and labelled in the back fridge. His dad was in the CIA and helped plan Vietnam with Henry Kissinger. He didn't know why the drawer was short $5.34. He was allergic to fruit. The list was long and got progressively weirder as the weeks went by, but it was generally innocuous; innocent.
But then he fucked up. He told a lie about NASA. Guys, this was a RadioShack. We were all nerds of various stripes, with varying areas of scientific interest and knowledge. There was NO possibility in any universe that one could just traipse into my RadioShack and successfully lie about NASA. Especially this particular lie. There was even less of a possibility that upon hearing such a lie spoken, any of us RadioShack employees would let it go unchallenged.
Ok, now that all the foreshadowing is out of the way, let me get down to the meat. I mean, that's why you're still here, right?
This chain of events spanned three days and it began in the way these things always do; somewhat accidentally.
DAY 1: THE NASA PROVOCATION
It was a normal Florida afternoon for everyone who didn't work at my store. As usual, I came in on second (closing) shift. I was taking over from Kevin, who'd just returned from his vacation. The drawer was missing $5.34. Again? Wtf? He 'fixed' it while I was in the back re-counting it. Okay. $5.34? This is so weird. I have to report this shit.
While waiting for his wife to pick him up, Kevin told me that he and his family had had a blast in Cape Canaveral. That he was able to take his son into the 'anti-gravity chamber' at NASA. He went into great detail about how they 'flew around in the tunnel.'
Now, y'all... I'm not an idiot. I very well know how NASA trains their astronauts in Zero-G. Fuck it, I'll bite.
"Uh, Kevin, they use planes to simulate zero-gravity. What are you talking about?"
He shook his head conspiratorially and said, "No, they have secret pods. There's two. One in Huntsville, Alabama, and one at Cape Canaveral. It's top-secret. I have a friend."
I stood there transfixed as Kevin embellished his experiences at NASA a bit more, making sure I knew how cool it was that his kids got to meet all the astronauts and how big the pod really was (almost as big as the Pentagon) until his wife finally showed up and they left.
I think I took a minute before going back inside. I had to call Frank (our store manager) to report the drawer discrepancy. And if I'm being honest, I also wanted to inform him of NASA's Pentagon-sized secret. We were all getting sick of Kevin's fibs, but nobody had really said anything to him yet and I knew Frank was a huge NASA fan. Repeating to him what Kevin had said was tantamount to lighting off firecrackers at a funeral, and at that age, I just wanted to watch the world burn.
Frank answered on the first ring, as I knew he would if the store was calling him.
"Heeeyyyyy, Frank. So. My drawer was short $5.34 again. Kevin somehow fixed it. He also went to the, uh, secret anti-gravity pod at NASA while he was at Cape Canaveral."
Frank laughed. There was a long pause. Then he snarled.
"What? Your drawer was short?! I'm DONE with this!" Frank hung up. I looked down at the phone. Dang. Frank is a terrible force for truth in the universe. I knew this from painful personal experience.
DAY 2: KEVIN'S LAST LIE
I got a call at 5 am to come in early; that Kevin couldn't open. Whatever. More money for me. I rolled out of bed.
When I got there, Frank was behind the counter pacing and literally purple. I've never seen a human being that color before. He looked like an engorged eggplant preparing for a Kanly duel.
I was putting my stuff away in the back when Frank stomped in behind me. He was hollering about gravity and idiots and I realized immediately that Kevin was in major, major trouble.
A frission tickled its way through my central nervous system. Fear or anticipation? Uncertain. Frank could be terrifying. Alternately, Frank could be compassionate. Frank was a real street-dude; a living tragedy-to-triumph, rags-to-riches kind of guy. He was also a VERY understanding boss. He basically only had three rules: 'Don't fuckin' steal,' 'Don't bring your personal fuckery to the store,' and, most importantly, 'Don't EVER fuckin' LIE to me.'
Those are exact quotes and he lived up to them. I know this. And now you all know this too. Kevin should have known this, but Kevin lived life on the edge.
In the backroom, I squared my shoulders and pretended to be uninterested while watching Frank's face pulse with incandescent rage.
"What's up?" I ventured, trying to hide my curiosity.
Frank exploded like something you shouldn't microwave. His purple face rippled as he tried to roll his eyes and snort simultaneously. He looked for all the world like an indignant water buffalo. Which is funny really. See, big game hunters will tell you that despite looking slow and stupid, the water buffalo is one of the most dangerous animals on Earth. African buffalo will lay traps. They will actually double back to lie in wait to hunt their hunter. And, much like the animal he resembled, Frank too was dangerous and known for his traps.
He smiled at me ferally.
"Kevin called out this morning. Apparently his cousin the St. Petersburg cop got shot last night in a drug raid."
"What does that have to do with NASA?" I said stupidly.
Frank stared at me like I was the only Red Gal in the Blue Man Group.
"I busted Kevin last night for theft." Frank said slowly, with that owlish look he saved for especially thick customers.
Okaaaay "But, what does tha-" I stopped, the light bulb over my head starting to flicker.
"Oh." I said.
Frank was still staring at me, perhaps waiting for my brain to finish its loading sequence. Accurately concluding that I was operating somewhat below dial-up speed, he sighed impatiently and continued.
"My wife called the hospital just now. They don't have anyone by the name of (Kevin's cousin's name) on file there. She called two other hospitals just to be sure."
I just looked at him blankly. "Waaaait. what?!" My mental bulb finally snapped on and flared brightly. Oh shiiit. My brain is furiously connecting dots. Did he lie to get un-caught for thieving? Is that a even a thing? Wtf?
Frank nodded grimly and picked up the phone. He dialed Kevin's number.
Unfortunately for this story, I had a customer walk in right then and therefore didn't hear what was said. Customers can be the most annoying things in the world sometimes. This one probably wasn't, but I don't remember because all I could think about was Kevin's career suicide. It seemed like an eternity passed before I was able to rejoin Frank in his investigation.
In the time I was away, Frank had learned two things: the first thing being that no cops had been shot according to the news, (which Kevin countered by claiming that the news wouldn't report a cop being shot in an on-going investigation,) and the second thing being that no hospital in the tri-county area had admitted anyone matching his cousin's name, (which Kevin dismissed by saying that secrecy was standard operating procedure in a 'Full Blackout' situation and that it's all put in place to protect a wounded cop's identity.
It was a testament to Frank's determination that he was able to do all this so quickly. Especially since this all happened back in the 90's before the sum of human knowledge was only a smartphone click away.
This inanity went on for my entire shift. Frank sending his wife to check out hospitals while he alternately called the local newspapers, TV stations, and Kevin.
Frank was terrifying in his pursuit of truth and I have to admit, it was a thing of beauty to watch him put his case together. Perry Mason be damned; Frank was on an investigative roll. But no matter what he learned, when he called Kevin, Kevin had an answer to it. A detailed answer. He went into specifics about how the bullet (9mm) hit his cousin's vest and richocheted off of a rib. He explained how it was a 'cartel case,' and everything has to be kept hush-hush. It was quite entertaining, if schadenfreude is your thing. It's not mine. I can't really explain how uncomfortable the whole thing made me feel. Like chewing on cotton. There's no way Kevin keeps his job. Kevin has the survival skills of a suicide bomber and the critical thinking skills of a cabbage. It was plain as day that Kevin was a drowning man grasping desperately for an anchor.
Finally, my shift ended and I went home mentally exhausted on Kevin's behalf.
As I left, I could see Frank behind the counter, still on the phone, hyper-focused, and absolutely intent upon some mission objective that I apparently wasn't cleared for. He told me just to be ready to close the next day.
DAY 3: THE GREAT DENOUEMENT
I woke up haunted with the strange certain knowledge that disaster was nigh. Maybe it was the same instinct that allows animals to sense an earthquake before it strikes. I really don't know. I felt both uncomfortable and giddy as I readied myself for work.
When I pulled into the RadioShack, I saw that Frank's Jeep was there. So was Frank's wife's SUV. Kevin's car was nowhere to be seen.
Oh boy... this was not a good sign. I parked and went in. Immediately I could see Frank, his wife, and the employee who had opened huddled furtively together behind the counter. No customers in sight.
Excellent, I thought. Maybe I'll finally get some Answers. This IS a RadioShack, after all, right?
As I counted in my drawer, the preliminary results of Frank's investigation poured out: allegedly Kevin had been taking money from the drawer to get McDonalds for lunch. The amount ($5.34) matched perfectly with the meal Kevin was observed eating each day that he worked. No one knew why he did this. He very obviously brought his lunch in from home every morning.
Frank was a-twitter with anticipatory fury as he spoke. After the conversation he'd had with Frank the previous night, Kevin had slyly switched shifts with another employee to avoid having to open and therefore face Frank. Which, of course, had jacked Frank's temper over from red to plaid. Kevin daring to dodge him like this was simply the last straw, and he had decided he was going to fire Kevin. ...Except, despite trying all morning, he hadn't managed to actually reach Kevin to give him the news.
Frank being Frank, this had in no way deterred him. He had simply looked in Kevin's employee file and called the emergency contact. By the time I walked in, the proverbial shit had hit the fan and was well on its ballistic arc towards us in the form of Kevin's wife.
Yall. It's really important for this story that you have a mental picture of Kevin's wife. Essential, even.
Do y'all remember that 90's song 'All Star' by that band Smashmouth? Remember the lead singer? If you don't, it's okay. Just picture Guy Fieri instead. Now picture Guy Fieri/the Smashmouth dude dressed up as Xena: Warrior Princess. That's what she looked like. She was enormous. Not necessarily fat, but big. I bet she could crush a watermelon with her thighs, easy. (That's really a thing, by the way. You should probably Google it. Fuck it, here ya go )
Anyway, 'Xena' was surprised to hear that Kevin wasn't at work. She was even more stunned by what Frank had to say.
At roughly the same time this phone conversation was taking place at the RadioShack, another, weirder conversation was taking place in person across town. Out of exasperation, and to out-manuever Kevin completely, Frank had finally just sent his wife down to the police station...
...which went something like this: she walked in, and asked if any cops had been shot recently. I imagine there was a pregnant pause at the reception desk while it was hurriedly determined whether or not she was a threat or a crazy person. She asked again and was told that no, no one had been shot recently. She then asked to speak with Officer (Kevin's Cousin's Name) and lo and behold! he happened to be walking by at that exact moment, un-wounded, ambulatory, and utterly confused as to why anybody thought he'd been shot in the first place.
Perched behind the counter in the RadioShack, listening to Frank and his wife list the steps they had taken and the results of taking said steps, I actually felt kind of bad for Kevin. I mean, why would he do this?
Why would anyone make up such a ridiculous lie? What did he have to gain? And most mysteriously, why was he stealing to buy lunch when he brought his own lunch in? The whole thing was steeped in bizarre absurdity and I was beginning to lose perspective of the situation when the door-chime dinged and Kevin walked contritely into the store, followed by his strapping virago of a wife.
Y'all. Holy shit. I don't think that I will be able to properly describe what followed but I will do my best.
When I was a kid, there was a cartoon I saw once. Maybe it was part of a Disney movie, maybe a Bugs Bunny short, I don't really remember. But in it, a ginormous nanny-type woman drags a teensy man into a room by his ear to force him to apologize for something.
That's almost exactly what happened. Xena frog-marched Kevin into the RadioShack and made him apologize for stealing. She literally made him hand over an envelope with $600 in it. (The amount Frank calculated Kevin had stolen over six months.) And then she berated him for breaking the diet she had set for him.
I'm going to say that again. He broke the diet she had set for him. This ... veritable Amazon of a woman had set a caloric limit for this dude who was already so skinny that he could likely crawl through the holes in a chain-link fence. All of a sudden, it all made sense. All of it. Kevin was emasculated, hence the lies. Kevin was desperate and fucking starving, so he stole to feed himself. I was wrestling with my new-found understanding of all things Kevin when she told us the envelope was all of his 'allowance' money. At this point, I was entirely speechless. I could only gape witlessly at her.
Stealing a glance back at Frank, I could tell he was going through the very same emotional turmoil as I was.
In the uncomfortable silence, Kevin handed over his keys and mumbled something about it being great working with us and then they left.
With the possible exception of the first time I saw the cemetary scene in Steel Magnolias, I have never gone from one emotional extreme to the other so quickly. Where I had been affronted by his actions only minutes earlier, now I felt unimaginable regret and I could tell Frank felt the same way. Frank had held back from revealing that he'd had his wife visit the police station and he never even brought it up. He looked deflated; all the energy and momentum of the chase gone, replaced by utter shock and remorse.
Y'all, I bet you thought this story was going to have a happy ending. Or at least a funny one. I'm sorry to disappoint you. No happy ending here, just a cloudy moral lesson.
Kevin was fired and we never saw him again, though I insisted that Frank's wife go back down to the police station and tell Kevin's cousin everything we'd seen and heard. I felt that I owed him that much, being responsible for the initial phone call that had set everything in motion.
Yes, Frank and I learned much and more that day. That experience changed something in me. I'd like to think I'm a better person now.
Oh, I still laugh at Kevins, but I don't assume anything anymore. Oh, no. I've learned that everyone has a truth to tell, even if it comes swaddled in lies.
submitted by HaZalaf to StoriesAboutKevin [link] [comments]
A few months after Cocaine-Kevin took off for Brazil in pursuit of true love, we got a new transfer employee. We came to call him 'Aikedo-Kevin' (I'm adding the -Kevin because this is a subreddit about Kevins.)
We called him 'Aikedo' because we met him before the final act of the following chain of events took place and afterwards we just didn't have the motivation to attach anything else to him.
When I replay what happened in my head, it astounds me that this took place at all. I mean, we had our fair share of Kevins at RadioShack. There was Cocaine-Kevin, (whom you've previously met.) Crazy-Kevin, 'TP' Kevin, Kevin the Customer, and Kevin the Destroyer. Every one of these people occupy space in my brain for various reasons, but out of all these Kevins, Aikedo-Kevin is the most memorable. And not for the reason you'd most expect.
As if he represented the cosmic opposite to the Kevin he was replacing, this new Kevin came across as competent. He was older and well-kept. He didn't smell at all like sun-dried squirrel and rather than being cartoonishly fat, he was worryingly thin. He looked surprisingly normal for a RadioShack employee; completely trustworthy, certainly like the guy you'd confidently go to to get your Questions Answered.
Looking at him, I would never have believed in a million years that he would be the most profligate serial liar that I've ever had the misfortune to meet.
I know that I should start this tale at the beginning; with the story of how he got his name, but I really don't have the space, so instead we'll just rollercoaster through this cascade of events much like I did originally.
Almost from the moment Kevin showed up, things got real weird, real fast. He lasted for about six months with us, but they were unforgettable. It started with Kevin telling us that he was a 'triple-stripe; dragon-class' black belt in aikedo. Then he told us that he met Kiss back in the 70's and they invited him back to their hotel to party. Then the lies got egregious. He was late because there was a riot at Publix. Someone else ate the food that I had clearly marked and labelled in the back fridge. His dad was in the CIA and helped plan Vietnam with Henry Kissinger. He didn't know why the drawer was short $5.34. He was allergic to fruit. The list was long and got progressively weirder as the weeks went by, but it was generally innocuous; innocent.
But then he fucked up. He told a lie about NASA. Guys, this was a RadioShack. We were all nerds of various stripes, with varying areas of scientific interest and knowledge. There was NO possibility in any universe that one could just traipse into my RadioShack and successfully lie about NASA. Especially this particular lie. There was even less of a possibility that upon hearing such a lie spoken, any of us RadioShack employees would let it go unchallenged.
Ok, now that all the foreshadowing is out of the way, let me get down to the meat. I mean, that's why you're still here, right?
This chain of events spanned three days and it began in the way these things always do; somewhat accidentally.
DAY 1: THE NASA PROVOCATION
It was a normal Florida afternoon for everyone who didn't work at my store. As usual, I came in on second (closing) shift. I was taking over from Kevin, who'd just returned from his vacation. The drawer was missing $5.34. Again? Wtf? He 'fixed' it while I was in the back re-counting it. Okay. $5.34? This is so weird. I have to report this shit.
While waiting for his wife to pick him up, Kevin told me that he and his family had had a blast in Cape Canaveral. That he was able to take his son into the 'anti-gravity chamber' at NASA. He went into great detail about how they 'flew around in the tunnel.'
Now, y'all... I'm not an idiot. I very well know how NASA trains their astronauts in Zero-G. Fuck it, I'll bite.
"Uh, Kevin, they use planes to simulate zero-gravity. What are you talking about?"
He shook his head conspiratorially and said, "No, they have secret pods. There's two. One in Huntsville, Alabama, and one at Cape Canaveral. It's top-secret. I have a friend."
I stood there transfixed as Kevin embellished his experiences at NASA a bit more, making sure I knew how cool it was that his kids got to meet all the astronauts and how big the pod really was (almost as big as the Pentagon) until his wife finally showed up and they left.
I think I took a minute before going back inside. I had to call Frank (our store manager) to report the drawer discrepancy. And if I'm being honest, I also wanted to inform him of NASA's Pentagon-sized secret. We were all getting sick of Kevin's fibs, but nobody had really said anything to him yet and I knew Frank was a huge NASA fan. Repeating to him what Kevin had said was tantamount to lighting off firecrackers at a funeral, and at that age, I just wanted to watch the world burn.
Frank answered on the first ring, as I knew he would if the store was calling him.
"Heeeyyyyy, Frank. So. My drawer was short $5.34 again. Kevin somehow fixed it. He also went to the, uh, secret anti-gravity pod at NASA while he was at Cape Canaveral."
Frank laughed. There was a long pause. Then he snarled.
"What? Your drawer was short?! I'm DONE with this!" Frank hung up. I looked down at the phone. Dang. Frank is a terrible force for truth in the universe. I knew this from painful personal experience.
I got a call at 5 am to come in early; that Kevin couldn't open. Whatever. More money for me. I rolled out of bed.
When I got there, Frank was behind the counter pacing and literally purple. I've never seen a human being that color before. He looked like an engorged eggplant preparing for a Kanly duel.
I was putting my stuff away in the back when Frank stomped in behind me. He was hollering about gravity and idiots and I realized immediately that Kevin was in major, major trouble.
A frission tickled its way through my central nervous system. Fear or anticipation? Uncertain. Frank could be terrifying. Alternately, Frank could be compassionate. Frank was a real street-dude; a living tragedy-to-triumph, rags-to-riches kind of guy. He was also a VERY understanding boss. He basically only had three rules: 'Don't fuckin' steal,' 'Don't bring your personal fuckery to the store,' and, most importantly, 'Don't EVER fuckin' LIE to me.'
Those are exact quotes and he lived up to them. I know this. And now you all know this too. Kevin should have known this, but Kevin lived life on the edge.
In the backroom, I squared my shoulders and pretended to be uninterested while watching Frank's face pulse with incandescent rage.
"What's up?" I ventured, trying to hide my curiosity.
Frank exploded like something you shouldn't microwave. His purple face rippled as he tried to roll his eyes and snort simultaneously. He looked for all the world like an indignant water buffalo. Which is funny really. See, big game hunters will tell you that despite looking slow and stupid, the water buffalo is one of the most dangerous animals on Earth. African buffalo will lay traps. They will actually double back to lie in wait to hunt their hunter. And, much like the animal he resembled, Frank too was dangerous and known for his traps.
He smiled at me ferally.
"Kevin called out this morning. Apparently his cousin the St. Petersburg cop got shot last night in a drug raid."
"What does that have to do with NASA?" I said stupidly.
Frank stared at me like I was the only Red Gal in the Blue Man Group.
"I busted Kevin last night for theft." Frank said slowly, with that owlish look he saved for especially thick customers.
Okaaaay "But, what does tha-" I stopped, the light bulb over my head starting to flicker.
"Oh." I said.
Frank was still staring at me, perhaps waiting for my brain to finish its loading sequence. Accurately concluding that I was operating somewhat below dial-up speed, he sighed impatiently and continued.
"My wife called the hospital just now. They don't have anyone by the name of (Kevin's cousin's name) on file there. She called two other hospitals just to be sure."
I just looked at him blankly. "Waaaait. what?!" My mental bulb finally snapped on and flared brightly. Oh shiiit. My brain is furiously connecting dots. Did he lie to get un-caught for thieving? Is that a even a thing? Wtf?
Frank nodded grimly and picked up the phone. He dialed Kevin's number.
Unfortunately for this story, I had a customer walk in right then and therefore didn't hear what was said. Customers can be the most annoying things in the world sometimes. This one probably wasn't, but I don't remember because all I could think about was Kevin's career suicide. It seemed like an eternity passed before I was able to rejoin Frank in his investigation.
In the time I was away, Frank had learned two things: the first thing being that no cops had been shot according to the news, (which Kevin countered by claiming that the news wouldn't report a cop being shot in an on-going investigation,) and the second thing being that no hospital in the tri-county area had admitted anyone matching his cousin's name, (which Kevin dismissed by saying that secrecy was standard operating procedure in a 'Full Blackout' situation and that it's all put in place to protect a wounded cop's identity.
It was a testament to Frank's determination that he was able to do all this so quickly. Especially since this all happened back in the 90's before the sum of human knowledge was only a smartphone click away.
This inanity went on for my entire shift. Frank sending his wife to check out hospitals while he alternately called the local newspapers, TV stations, and Kevin.
Frank was terrifying in his pursuit of truth and I have to admit, it was a thing of beauty to watch him put his case together. Perry Mason be damned; Frank was on an investigative roll. But no matter what he learned, when he called Kevin, Kevin had an answer to it. A detailed answer. He went into specifics about how the bullet (9mm) hit his cousin's vest and richocheted off of a rib. He explained how it was a 'cartel case,' and everything has to be kept hush-hush. It was quite entertaining, if schadenfreude is your thing. It's not mine. I can't really explain how uncomfortable the whole thing made me feel. Like chewing on cotton. There's no way Kevin keeps his job. Kevin has the survival skills of a suicide bomber and the critical thinking skills of a cabbage. It was plain as day that Kevin was a drowning man grasping desperately for an anchor.
Finally, my shift ended and I went home mentally exhausted on Kevin's behalf.
As I left, I could see Frank behind the counter, still on the phone, hyper-focused, and absolutely intent upon some mission objective that I apparently wasn't cleared for. He told me just to be ready to close the next day.
I woke up haunted with the strange certain knowledge that disaster was nigh. Maybe it was the same instinct that allows animals to sense an earthquake before it strikes. I really don't know. I felt both uncomfortable and giddy as I readied myself for work.
When I pulled into the RadioShack, I saw that Frank's Jeep was there. So was Frank's wife's SUV. Kevin's car was nowhere to be seen.
Oh boy... this was not a good sign. I parked and went in. Immediately I could see Frank, his wife, and the employee who had opened huddled furtively together behind the counter. No customers in sight.
Excellent, I thought. Maybe I'll finally get some Answers. This IS a RadioShack, after all, right?
As I counted in my drawer, the preliminary results of Frank's investigation poured out: allegedly Kevin had been taking money from the drawer to get McDonalds for lunch. The amount ($5.34) matched perfectly with the meal Kevin was observed eating each day that he worked. No one knew why he did this. He very obviously brought his lunch in from home every morning.
Frank was a-twitter with anticipatory fury as he spoke. After the conversation he'd had with Frank the previous night, Kevin had slyly switched shifts with another employee to avoid having to open and therefore face Frank. Which, of course, had jacked Frank's temper over from red to plaid. Kevin daring to dodge him like this was simply the last straw, and he had decided he was going to fire Kevin. ...Except, despite trying all morning, he hadn't managed to actually reach Kevin to give him the news.
Frank being Frank, this had in no way deterred him. He had simply looked in Kevin's employee file and called the emergency contact. By the time I walked in, the proverbial shit had hit the fan and was well on its ballistic arc towards us in the form of Kevin's wife.
Yall. It's really important for this story that you have a mental picture of Kevin's wife. Essential, even.
Do y'all remember that 90's song 'All Star' by that band Smashmouth? Remember the lead singer? If you don't, it's okay. Just picture Guy Fieri instead. Now picture Guy Fieri/the Smashmouth dude dressed up as Xena: Warrior Princess. That's what she looked like. She was enormous. Not necessarily fat, but big. I bet she could crush a watermelon with her thighs, easy. (That's really a thing, by the way. You should probably Google it. Fuck it, here ya go )
Anyway, 'Xena' was surprised to hear that Kevin wasn't at work. She was even more stunned by what Frank had to say.
At roughly the same time this phone conversation was taking place at the RadioShack, another, weirder conversation was taking place in person across town. Out of exasperation, and to out-manuever Kevin completely, Frank had finally just sent his wife down to the police station...
...which went something like this: she walked in, and asked if any cops had been shot recently. I imagine there was a pregnant pause at the reception desk while it was hurriedly determined whether or not she was a threat or a crazy person. She asked again and was told that no, no one had been shot recently. She then asked to speak with Officer (Kevin's Cousin's Name) and lo and behold! he happened to be walking by at that exact moment, un-wounded, ambulatory, and utterly confused as to why anybody thought he'd been shot in the first place.
Perched behind the counter in the RadioShack, listening to Frank and his wife list the steps they had taken and the results of taking said steps, I actually felt kind of bad for Kevin. I mean, why would he do this?
Why would anyone make up such a ridiculous lie? What did he have to gain? And most mysteriously, why was he stealing to buy lunch when he brought his own lunch in? The whole thing was steeped in bizarre absurdity and I was beginning to lose perspective of the situation when the door-chime dinged and Kevin walked contritely into the store, followed by his strapping virago of a wife.
Y'all. Holy shit. I don't think that I will be able to properly describe what followed but I will do my best.
When I was a kid, there was a cartoon I saw once. Maybe it was part of a Disney movie, maybe a Bugs Bunny short, I don't really remember. But in it, a ginormous nanny-type woman drags a teensy man into a room by his ear to force him to apologize for something.
That's almost exactly what happened. Xena frog-marched Kevin into the RadioShack and made him apologize for stealing. She literally made him hand over an envelope with $600 in it. (The amount Frank calculated Kevin had stolen over six months.) And then she berated him for breaking the diet she had set for him.
I'm going to say that again. He broke the diet she had set for him. This ... veritable Amazon of a woman had set a caloric limit for this dude who was already so skinny that he could likely crawl through the holes in a chain-link fence. All of a sudden, it all made sense. All of it. Kevin was emasculated, hence the lies. Kevin was desperate and fucking starving, so he stole to feed himself. I was wrestling with my new-found understanding of all things Kevin when she told us the envelope was all of his 'allowance' money. At this point, I was entirely speechless. I could only gape witlessly at her.
Stealing a glance back at Frank, I could tell he was going through the very same emotional turmoil as I was.
In the uncomfortable silence, Kevin handed over his keys and mumbled something about it being great working with us and then they left.
With the possible exception of the first time I saw the cemetary scene in Steel Magnolias, I have never gone from one emotional extreme to the other so quickly. Where I had been affronted by his actions only minutes earlier, now I felt unimaginable regret and I could tell Frank felt the same way. Frank had held back from revealing that he'd had his wife visit the police station and he never even brought it up. He looked deflated; all the energy and momentum of the chase gone, replaced by utter shock and remorse.
Y'all, I bet you thought this story was going to have a happy ending. Or at least a funny one. I'm sorry to disappoint you. No happy ending here, just a cloudy moral lesson.
Kevin was fired and we never saw him again, though I insisted that Frank's wife go back down to the police station and tell Kevin's cousin everything we'd seen and heard. I felt that I owed him that much, being responsible for the initial phone call that had set everything in motion.
Yes, Frank and I learned much and more that day. That experience changed something in me. I'd like to think I'm a better person now.
Oh, I still laugh at Kevins, but I don't assume anything anymore. Oh, no. I've learned that everyone has a truth to tell, even if it comes swaddled in lies.
2023.06.08 00:30 JeliPuff Felix Vail: The Pedophile Serial Killer Caught After 54 Years (PART 1)
Yesterday I had multiple people ask me to post this, and their comment has 552 likes at the time of me writing this, so I have spent the last day and a half editing, and adding information so it's up to standard. Overall, it has taken me close to a week to make. It probably isn't perfect, but I will edit it if I notice any mistakes. I hope you enjoy ❤
I would like to start this off by saying that this is an incredibly long write-up. This case spans 54 years, and this write-up is over 8650 words long, and is in fact so long that it exceeded the character limit, forcing me to make 2 parts. u/that1guywiththehat has already covered this case, and their write-up is much shorter. I will link it here, and you can check it out if you'd like. They did a fantastic job. 😊
https://www.reddit.com/UnresolvedMysteries/comments/g3wqcc/after_18yearold_annette_craver_vail_vanishes/
Secondly, this write-up borrows EXTENSIVELY from "Gone," a 35,500 word book about the life and crimes of Felix Vail. It contains information that you simply cannot find anywhere else, and I'd estimate that around 80% of this write-up uses it's information. While it's extremely long, being over 4 times the length of this write-up, it is well worth the read. I will also link it here so you can check it out if you'd like.
https://www.clarionledger.com/story/news/local/felixvailgone/2016/12/29/felix-vail-gone-one-wife-dead-two-other-missing-jerry-mitchell/95895894/
Now with that out of the way...
Born on the 16th of February 1940 to Floyd and Lillie Horton, Mary was popular, beautiful, and well liked. She became homecoming queen at Eunice High School and wrote for the school newspaper. After graduating she began attending McNeese State University where she was so popular that all 5 sororities invited her to join. She eventually chose Chi Omega.
https://www.clarionledger.com/gcdn/-mm-/d313713be82928fb5c54a52348e9f0b6fbe9ca88/c=0-232-3288-4617/local/-/media/2016/12/27/JacksonMS/JacksonMS/636184665129485321-mary-horton-0001.jpg?width=300&height=401&fit=crop&format=pjpg&auto=webp
(Mary Horton from 1957, as Eunice High School homecoming queen.)
A FATEFUL ENCOUNTER
In 1960 she began dating William Felix Vail Sr, who goes by Felix. He was 6’, slender and in the words of another sorority girl “looked like he’d been touched by heaven.” In her diaries and messages to friends, Mary spoke of being happy and excited. However, not everything was sunshine and rainbows for the young couple.
On June 20th, 1960, Mary confided in a friend “I really do love Felix, but I don’t think that I like him anymore. He really is sweet, but we don’t see eye to eye on things.” She requested that a friend set her up on a date with another man in the hopes that Felix would leave her.
In response to this date, he came to Mary saying he suffered from a disease. She asked what disease he had. He meant Mary.
The 2 had a conversation that Mary described as ‘Felix doing all the talking, and her just listening.’ He told her that he had changed, and she said that she had too.
The 2 began dating again, but Mary continued to see other people. She attended a house party with Kelley McFarland, who afterwards heard that Vail was so angry he ‘wanted to kill him.’ McFarland tracked him down, eventually meeting him in dark woods. The 2 exchanged no blows, and they went their separate ways.
After this incident, Mary described herself as “miserable” and Felix as “jealous”, although she reiterated her love for him. There was reportedly an incident at a pool party where Felix “walked up to Mary and just slapped the heck out of her,” according to Mary’s high school boyfriend Leonard Matt.
Despite everything, Mary continued to defend him, calling him a “wonderful person.”
THE MARRIAGE
On July 1, 1961, in Eunice, Louisiana, Mary Horton and Felix Vail got married.
https://www.clarionledger.com/gcdn/-mm-/3a212b032aef874dfc60297c45f3a63946f5aeee/c=0-304-1765-2658/local/-/media/2016/12/28/JacksonMS/JacksonMS/636185193505145184-1022maryhorton003.JPG?width=300&height=401&fit=crop&format=pjpg&auto=webp
(Mary Horton in her wedding dress, July 1st, 1961.)
In the fall of that year, Mary began her job as a second-grade teacher at Moss Bluff Elementary School. That December, she found out she was pregnant. Another teacher, Myrtis Quinilty said Felix didn’t want a child.
Her sister-in-law, Sue Jordan, told Mary the only reason Vail believed she wanted to get married was to have a baby, and not because of him. Mary blamed herself, saying “I can see, looking back, from many things I said how they could have been misunderstood.” Mary insisted that the couple were happy but did comment on how unattractive she felt while pregnant, a sentiment that Felix shared.
On their anniversary, Mary gave birth to William Felix Vail Jr, who they called Bill.
https://www.clarionledger.com/gcdn/-mm-/c701d4cdc0e5ff127e79b575a1c137adfa57d585/c=0-0-180-240/local/-/media/2016/12/28/JacksonMS/JacksonMS/636185195986996911-TCLBrd-08-11-2016-ClarionLedger-1-A001-2016-08-10-IMG-636047953682196834-M-1-1-G0FAJ00I-L860703094-IMG-636047953682196834-M-1-1-G0FAJ00I.jpg?width=180&height=240&fit=crop&format=pjpg&auto=webp
(Mary holding Bill in 1962)
Within a month, Mary suspected that she may be pregnant again. At this time, strange things began to happen in the couple’s apartment. One morning, the couple awoke to find their front door had been removed from its hinges. Another time, they found the front door of their apartment wide open. Nothing was stolen.
Mary began receiving threatening calls. The couple concluded that whoever was calling must be watching them because the caller only ever did it when Felix wasn’t home.
Mary spoke with her mother about divorcing Felix. Her mother, a devout Catholic, urged her daughter to stay and work things out. It would be a fatal mistake.
MARY'S DEATH
On October 28th, 1962, at 7:30pm, Felix Vail drove up to Shell Beach saying that his wife had fallen in the water of the Calcasieu River while they were running trot lines. It took 2 days to find her body, close to where Vail had said she disappeared.
Her funeral was held on October 31st. Vail never paid a cent for it.
On November 4th deputies arrested Vail at work, hauling him to jail and questioning him. He refused to take a lie detector test. The coroner ruled Mary’s death an “accidental drowning,” a sentiment not shared by the officers who found her body, or the community at large. Days later, Vail was released without charge, as the D.A declined to prosecute.
Months later, he picked up his son, Bill, from the Louisiana home of his late wife’s aunt and headed for Mississippi. According to Bill years later, Vail told him that he and Mary were out fishing, that a boat had come by and caused a big wave and knocked her out of the boat. Mary didn’t know how to swim, had no life jacket (despite being afraid of water) and so immediately sank and drowned. He said he had almost died trying to rescue her.
I will go further in depth into Mary’s death further down this write-up when I go through the investigation that followed, decades later. There are more details that I will cover there.
ROBIN SINCLAIR:
In this section I will cover his relationship with a girlfriend between the murders of Mary Horton and Sharon Hensley. Vail was a full-time scumbag and I want to illustrate that, as well as show some of the other lives he’s impacted, and other people he’s hurt. I will be covering multiple instances like this one. If you only want to read about the 3 murder victims, feel free to scroll down, I have them clearly marked for convenience.
AN 11 YEAR AGE GAP AND A DEAD-BEAT DAD
In 1967, Vail met a 17-year-old Robin Sinclair at a bus stop in San Diego. (Vail would have been 28 at this time. Large age gaps will be a theme in this write up.) She was spending the summer there with her sister, and the 2 began dating. When summer break ended, she left without him, returning home to San Francisco.
In October of 1968 while attending an Iron Butterflies concert, Vail appeared again. Sinclair took it as a sign that the 2 belonged together. He had his young son Bill, and the 3 bounced from place to place together. Sinclair would later describe how Bill was poorly looked after, neglected and that Vail would even give the young boy drugs. Bill would later recount his father giving him LSD as a child.
While watching over another couple’s home during the Christmas holidays, she learned she was pregnant and shared the news with Vail. He said, “Well, I don’t think you’re emotionally stable enough to handle the pregnancy.” The next morning, Vail and his young son had vanished. A friend told Sinclair that he went back to Mississippi, that it was time for his son to go to school and that he didn’t want to be with her.
Heartbroken, Sinclair would move in with her parents. In August of 1969 she gave birth to her daughter, who she named Simone. She wrote Vail an angry letter, and 2 months later he showed up on her doorstep. She told him to leave, and that she never wanted to see him again. She never did.
Sharon Hensley was born on December 20th, 1948. Growing up in the state capital of Bismarck, North Dakota, she dated football players and belonged to the high school’s 'Demonettes', an award-winning dance team founded by a former Rockette.
https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcT-drYY1YZjqadja6gpHI_j8-zHNTiww7XDLwZ3pq-m&s
(A photo of Sharon Hensley.)
She graduated in 1966, and attended Bismarck Junior College, where she took classes in dance and acting, performing in a play with her older brother, Frank.
In 1967, aged 19, Sharon discovered she was pregnant. Wanting to escape her hometown, she followed her brother Frank and other classmates to San Francisco. After arriving, she stayed in a home for single mothers, where she gave birth to a girl she named “Cherry” after the popular Neil Diamond song. She told friends she wanted to keep the child but was unable to. Two years after leaving for California, Sharon was in jail and her mother, Peggy, headed there with a $5,000 cashier’s check to bail her out. When she returned, Sharon wasn’t with her.
“She said she had lost her daughter,” her younger brother Brian would later say. “She cried almost every night. She was never the same after that.”
MEETING VAIL
While house-sitting in a high-rise apartment, Vail would meet his future girlfriend, Sharon. She was 20, and attractive, having even modeled in her teens. They became friends, and then started a relationship despite the 10-year age gap.
While hitchhiking across California, Vail would confess to Hensley that he had killed Mary, something his son Bill overheard. Because of this, Bill would later go to the police to report his own father for murder. The police at first didn’t believe Bill, but after camping out on the front steps, one detective listened. He told the detective that he was hungry, tired of using the drugs his father gave him, that he wanted to go back to school, live like other kids, and that he had overheard his father admit to killing his mother.
At a beach along the Merced River, police found his father and Hensley, carrying a bag of LSD capsules. Police charged the couple with LSD possession and contributing to the delinquency of a minor. Vail received a six-month jail sentence, plus three years’ probation, after pleading guilty to a lesser charge of LSD possession.
California police shared their information with Louisiana authorities. Once again, the district attorney in Lake Charles once again passed on prosecuting Vail for murder. Another fatal mistake.
Bill returned to Mississippi to live with his grandparents, who then gained full custody. On January 23rd, 1971, Vail and Sharon showed up in the driveway. Bill thought Vail was there to kill him, and his grandmother had to reassure him that he was safe.
The father and son eventually sat down and had a talk. Vail told Bill that he didn’t blame him for the time he spent in prison, but instead blamed Sharon, which the young boy found strange because “she had nothing to do with it.”
The family wondered how the couple could even legally be in Mississippi if they were supposed to be on probation in California. They couldn’t. After a visit from the Sheriff, the 2 were smuggled out of town and given enough money to get back to the West Coast.
In the Summer of 1972, the couple appeared unannounced at Sharon’s childhood home in Bismarck. The more the family saw of the couple, the more horrified they became. Sharon wore a mini skirt with no panties and had armpit hair and leg hair "like a man." She had been losing weight and losing clumps of hair.
Her younger brother Brian said it felt like his sister had been brainwashed. If someone asked her a question, “either Felix would answer the question for her, or she would look at Felix while she was giving the answer.”
The couple left then North Dakota and traveled to Mississippi, where they stayed with Vail’s family. On the dairy farm the family owned, they helped paint the home. The couple also sunbathed in the nude, drawing the ire of neighbors.
Peggy Hensley received a telephone call from Sharon, who said she and Vail were heading to New Orleans and then to Miami to make pornographic films. She believed it was a cry for help as “what daughter tells her mother she’s going to do a porno?” Sharon’s parents wanted to travel down to get their daughter back but couldn’t. (The 2 did end up shooting pornographic scenes together, but I won’t get into any of that.)
In early 1973, Sharon called and talked of traveling to South America with Vail, where they would eat natural foods and write a book. It was the last conversation the family would ever have with her. Soon after, she would send her final letter. It contained a photo of her holding a pen, captioned “making travel notes.” It was the last picture ever taken of Sharon Hensley.
https://www.clarionledger.com/gcdn/-mm-/94195697544ea2e63b0b95e33a6de88a8b4f1e2b/c=0-50-399-276/local/-/media/2016/12/28/JacksonMS/JacksonMS/636185487179588030-Sharon-Hensley.jpg?width=399&height=226&fit=crop&format=pjpg&auto=webp
(The last photo ever taken of Sharon.)
THE DISAPPEARANCE
In March of 1974, Peggy received a letter from Vail, claiming he was in West Florida. He wrote that he last saw Sharon about a year before in Key West, with an Australian couple that was traveling around the world. All he recalled was the first names of the couple (John and Vanessa), who were talking with Sharon about “island hopping around South America, the West Indies, --- Hawaii for a while, maybe a couple of years in the Philippines, then India, Egypt and the Mediterranean islands and coasts. I don’t know which of these (if any) they decided on or in what order.” Peggy didn't believe a word of it.
In the fall of 1975, Vail’s mother wrote to the Hensley family, saying that her son was surprised the family hadn’t heard from Sharon during that time. Interestingly, Vail told his mother the names of the couple that Sharon left with were Frank and Sally, different names than he had given a year earlier. Vail explained to his mother that before Sharon left, she had burned all her identification cards, got new IDs, and declared that she would become a completely different person.
Bill recalled his father mentioning Sharon. “He said she would never bother anyone ever again.” The words upset Bill, who believed his father had just confessed to another murder. “There was not a soul I could tell about it because I had had my experience in court when I was 8, no one would believe me. It would be my word against his, and no one would believe a 13-year-old.”
SHARON CAMPBELL:
I want to talk about this relationship because of the egregious age difference. For reference, Campbell is only 4 years older than Vail’s son.
While riding a bus to north Mississippi in 1975, Vail sat next to 17-year-old Sharon Campbell. Despite being literally twice her age, he commented on how fit she looked, saying "he needed someone like her to keep him fit." In spite of this, she felt flattered and shared her telephone number with him. Not long after she got home, Vail appeared in a yellow Volkswagen bug.
Vail said he wanted Campbell to travel with him, and she told him the only way her parents would allow it was if they got married.
On July 24, 1975, they did, honeymooning in Gulf Shores, Alabama.
In court years later, she would tell prosecutors that they never consummated the marriage because “he was unable to obtain an erection.” (This isn’t relevant, I just wanted to include it out of spite because fuck this guy.)
Several weeks later, she went with Vail to visit his relatives in Louisiana. There, she said a niece told her, “You probably need to know that he killed his first wife --- they arrested him. We all believed that he did it, he drowned her out of a boat.”
Campbell didn't believe them, telling herself that he would be in prison if he was a murderer. But as the months passed by, she concluded that he “had no value in the female gender,” and that “he hated women.”
She later traveled with Vail to his parents’ home in Montpelier. While there, he was outdoors working on the Volkswagen and Campbell walked closer without him noticing. He opened a compartment, and she said she saw “sinister, surgical looking saws of all shapes and sizes in a neat formation.” To her, the sight screamed evil. “It scared me. I said, ‘I’m not going anywhere with you.’” She left, annulled the marriage, and never looked back. It was likely the best decision she ever made.
After the divorce he would marry a woman named Carolyn in 1977. The relationship would end after he cheated on her with a woman named Alexandra Christianson during a double date. When Carolyn called Vail’s mother and asked her if the behavior surprised her, she simply replied “no.”
After being served the divorce papers, Vail smashed his car into her MGB Sports Car. A month later he would call her saying “I love you.” She did not reciprocate. She would later describe Vail as “mentally deranged.”
ALEXANDRA CHRISTIANSON:
Alexandra is the woman Vail cheated on Carolyn with. She eventually got married to him in Mexico after he officially divorced Carolyn. Not long after their marriage, she heard that Vail was cheating on her.
After a motorcycle accident, he came to rest up at her condo in Costa Mesa, where she confronted him about the cheating. He reportedly got agitated and said, “you know my first wife died.” When she replied saying he’d told her she drowned, Vail shot back “I could have saved her, but I chose not to.”
After telling him to leave, she went to have a shower. While in the shower, Vail attacked her, wrapping his hands around her neck. Hearing her screams, Alexandra’s young brother came in, grabbing Vail and forcing him to the ground. Vail then left.
Soon after this, she found out she was pregnant. The child was still-born, and Alexandra was heart-broken. She would later lead important investigators to witnesses that were used in Vail's eventual trial.
In part 2, I will cover Vail's final victim Annette Craver, and the lengths her mother went to to finally secure justice.
Here is Part 2:
https://www.reddit.com/UnresolvedMysteries/comments/143riqi/felix_vail_the_pedophile_serial_killer_caught/
MY SOURCES:
https://www.namus.gov/MissingPersons/Case#/8284?nav
https://charleyproject.org/case/annette-michelle-craver-vail
https://www.clarionledger.com/story/news/local/felixvailgone/2016/12/29/felix-vail-gone-one-wife-dead-two-other-missing-jerry-mitchell/95895894/
https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/5796622/mary-elizabeth-vail
https://charleyproject.org/case/sharon-hensley
https://www.namus.gov/MissingPersons/Case#/20525?nav
submitted by JeliPuff to UnresolvedMysteries [link] [comments]
I would like to start this off by saying that this is an incredibly long write-up. This case spans 54 years, and this write-up is over 8650 words long, and is in fact so long that it exceeded the character limit, forcing me to make 2 parts. u/that1guywiththehat has already covered this case, and their write-up is much shorter. I will link it here, and you can check it out if you'd like. They did a fantastic job. 😊
https://www.reddit.com/UnresolvedMysteries/comments/g3wqcc/after_18yearold_annette_craver_vail_vanishes/
Secondly, this write-up borrows EXTENSIVELY from "Gone," a 35,500 word book about the life and crimes of Felix Vail. It contains information that you simply cannot find anywhere else, and I'd estimate that around 80% of this write-up uses it's information. While it's extremely long, being over 4 times the length of this write-up, it is well worth the read. I will also link it here so you can check it out if you'd like.
https://www.clarionledger.com/story/news/local/felixvailgone/2016/12/29/felix-vail-gone-one-wife-dead-two-other-missing-jerry-mitchell/95895894/
Now with that out of the way...
PART 1:
MARY HORTON:
Born on the 16th of February 1940 to Floyd and Lillie Horton, Mary was popular, beautiful, and well liked. She became homecoming queen at Eunice High School and wrote for the school newspaper. After graduating she began attending McNeese State University where she was so popular that all 5 sororities invited her to join. She eventually chose Chi Omega.
https://www.clarionledger.com/gcdn/-mm-/d313713be82928fb5c54a52348e9f0b6fbe9ca88/c=0-232-3288-4617/local/-/media/2016/12/27/JacksonMS/JacksonMS/636184665129485321-mary-horton-0001.jpg?width=300&height=401&fit=crop&format=pjpg&auto=webp
(Mary Horton from 1957, as Eunice High School homecoming queen.)
A FATEFUL ENCOUNTER
In 1960 she began dating William Felix Vail Sr, who goes by Felix. He was 6’, slender and in the words of another sorority girl “looked like he’d been touched by heaven.” In her diaries and messages to friends, Mary spoke of being happy and excited. However, not everything was sunshine and rainbows for the young couple.
On June 20th, 1960, Mary confided in a friend “I really do love Felix, but I don’t think that I like him anymore. He really is sweet, but we don’t see eye to eye on things.” She requested that a friend set her up on a date with another man in the hopes that Felix would leave her.
In response to this date, he came to Mary saying he suffered from a disease. She asked what disease he had. He meant Mary.
The 2 had a conversation that Mary described as ‘Felix doing all the talking, and her just listening.’ He told her that he had changed, and she said that she had too.
The 2 began dating again, but Mary continued to see other people. She attended a house party with Kelley McFarland, who afterwards heard that Vail was so angry he ‘wanted to kill him.’ McFarland tracked him down, eventually meeting him in dark woods. The 2 exchanged no blows, and they went their separate ways.
After this incident, Mary described herself as “miserable” and Felix as “jealous”, although she reiterated her love for him. There was reportedly an incident at a pool party where Felix “walked up to Mary and just slapped the heck out of her,” according to Mary’s high school boyfriend Leonard Matt.
Despite everything, Mary continued to defend him, calling him a “wonderful person.”
THE MARRIAGE
On July 1, 1961, in Eunice, Louisiana, Mary Horton and Felix Vail got married.
https://www.clarionledger.com/gcdn/-mm-/3a212b032aef874dfc60297c45f3a63946f5aeee/c=0-304-1765-2658/local/-/media/2016/12/28/JacksonMS/JacksonMS/636185193505145184-1022maryhorton003.JPG?width=300&height=401&fit=crop&format=pjpg&auto=webp
(Mary Horton in her wedding dress, July 1st, 1961.)
In the fall of that year, Mary began her job as a second-grade teacher at Moss Bluff Elementary School. That December, she found out she was pregnant. Another teacher, Myrtis Quinilty said Felix didn’t want a child.
Her sister-in-law, Sue Jordan, told Mary the only reason Vail believed she wanted to get married was to have a baby, and not because of him. Mary blamed herself, saying “I can see, looking back, from many things I said how they could have been misunderstood.” Mary insisted that the couple were happy but did comment on how unattractive she felt while pregnant, a sentiment that Felix shared.
On their anniversary, Mary gave birth to William Felix Vail Jr, who they called Bill.
https://www.clarionledger.com/gcdn/-mm-/c701d4cdc0e5ff127e79b575a1c137adfa57d585/c=0-0-180-240/local/-/media/2016/12/28/JacksonMS/JacksonMS/636185195986996911-TCLBrd-08-11-2016-ClarionLedger-1-A001-2016-08-10-IMG-636047953682196834-M-1-1-G0FAJ00I-L860703094-IMG-636047953682196834-M-1-1-G0FAJ00I.jpg?width=180&height=240&fit=crop&format=pjpg&auto=webp
(Mary holding Bill in 1962)
Within a month, Mary suspected that she may be pregnant again. At this time, strange things began to happen in the couple’s apartment. One morning, the couple awoke to find their front door had been removed from its hinges. Another time, they found the front door of their apartment wide open. Nothing was stolen.
Mary began receiving threatening calls. The couple concluded that whoever was calling must be watching them because the caller only ever did it when Felix wasn’t home.
Mary spoke with her mother about divorcing Felix. Her mother, a devout Catholic, urged her daughter to stay and work things out. It would be a fatal mistake.
MARY'S DEATH
On October 28th, 1962, at 7:30pm, Felix Vail drove up to Shell Beach saying that his wife had fallen in the water of the Calcasieu River while they were running trot lines. It took 2 days to find her body, close to where Vail had said she disappeared.
Her funeral was held on October 31st. Vail never paid a cent for it.
On November 4th deputies arrested Vail at work, hauling him to jail and questioning him. He refused to take a lie detector test. The coroner ruled Mary’s death an “accidental drowning,” a sentiment not shared by the officers who found her body, or the community at large. Days later, Vail was released without charge, as the D.A declined to prosecute.
Months later, he picked up his son, Bill, from the Louisiana home of his late wife’s aunt and headed for Mississippi. According to Bill years later, Vail told him that he and Mary were out fishing, that a boat had come by and caused a big wave and knocked her out of the boat. Mary didn’t know how to swim, had no life jacket (despite being afraid of water) and so immediately sank and drowned. He said he had almost died trying to rescue her.
I will go further in depth into Mary’s death further down this write-up when I go through the investigation that followed, decades later. There are more details that I will cover there.
ROBIN SINCLAIR:
In this section I will cover his relationship with a girlfriend between the murders of Mary Horton and Sharon Hensley. Vail was a full-time scumbag and I want to illustrate that, as well as show some of the other lives he’s impacted, and other people he’s hurt. I will be covering multiple instances like this one. If you only want to read about the 3 murder victims, feel free to scroll down, I have them clearly marked for convenience.
AN 11 YEAR AGE GAP AND A DEAD-BEAT DAD
In 1967, Vail met a 17-year-old Robin Sinclair at a bus stop in San Diego. (Vail would have been 28 at this time. Large age gaps will be a theme in this write up.) She was spending the summer there with her sister, and the 2 began dating. When summer break ended, she left without him, returning home to San Francisco.
In October of 1968 while attending an Iron Butterflies concert, Vail appeared again. Sinclair took it as a sign that the 2 belonged together. He had his young son Bill, and the 3 bounced from place to place together. Sinclair would later describe how Bill was poorly looked after, neglected and that Vail would even give the young boy drugs. Bill would later recount his father giving him LSD as a child.
While watching over another couple’s home during the Christmas holidays, she learned she was pregnant and shared the news with Vail. He said, “Well, I don’t think you’re emotionally stable enough to handle the pregnancy.” The next morning, Vail and his young son had vanished. A friend told Sinclair that he went back to Mississippi, that it was time for his son to go to school and that he didn’t want to be with her.
Heartbroken, Sinclair would move in with her parents. In August of 1969 she gave birth to her daughter, who she named Simone. She wrote Vail an angry letter, and 2 months later he showed up on her doorstep. She told him to leave, and that she never wanted to see him again. She never did.
SHARON HENSLEY:
Sharon Hensley was born on December 20th, 1948. Growing up in the state capital of Bismarck, North Dakota, she dated football players and belonged to the high school’s 'Demonettes', an award-winning dance team founded by a former Rockette.
https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcT-drYY1YZjqadja6gpHI_j8-zHNTiww7XDLwZ3pq-m&s
(A photo of Sharon Hensley.)
She graduated in 1966, and attended Bismarck Junior College, where she took classes in dance and acting, performing in a play with her older brother, Frank.
In 1967, aged 19, Sharon discovered she was pregnant. Wanting to escape her hometown, she followed her brother Frank and other classmates to San Francisco. After arriving, she stayed in a home for single mothers, where she gave birth to a girl she named “Cherry” after the popular Neil Diamond song. She told friends she wanted to keep the child but was unable to. Two years after leaving for California, Sharon was in jail and her mother, Peggy, headed there with a $5,000 cashier’s check to bail her out. When she returned, Sharon wasn’t with her.
“She said she had lost her daughter,” her younger brother Brian would later say. “She cried almost every night. She was never the same after that.”
MEETING VAIL
While house-sitting in a high-rise apartment, Vail would meet his future girlfriend, Sharon. She was 20, and attractive, having even modeled in her teens. They became friends, and then started a relationship despite the 10-year age gap.
While hitchhiking across California, Vail would confess to Hensley that he had killed Mary, something his son Bill overheard. Because of this, Bill would later go to the police to report his own father for murder. The police at first didn’t believe Bill, but after camping out on the front steps, one detective listened. He told the detective that he was hungry, tired of using the drugs his father gave him, that he wanted to go back to school, live like other kids, and that he had overheard his father admit to killing his mother.
At a beach along the Merced River, police found his father and Hensley, carrying a bag of LSD capsules. Police charged the couple with LSD possession and contributing to the delinquency of a minor. Vail received a six-month jail sentence, plus three years’ probation, after pleading guilty to a lesser charge of LSD possession.
California police shared their information with Louisiana authorities. Once again, the district attorney in Lake Charles once again passed on prosecuting Vail for murder. Another fatal mistake.
Bill returned to Mississippi to live with his grandparents, who then gained full custody. On January 23rd, 1971, Vail and Sharon showed up in the driveway. Bill thought Vail was there to kill him, and his grandmother had to reassure him that he was safe.
The father and son eventually sat down and had a talk. Vail told Bill that he didn’t blame him for the time he spent in prison, but instead blamed Sharon, which the young boy found strange because “she had nothing to do with it.”
The family wondered how the couple could even legally be in Mississippi if they were supposed to be on probation in California. They couldn’t. After a visit from the Sheriff, the 2 were smuggled out of town and given enough money to get back to the West Coast.
In the Summer of 1972, the couple appeared unannounced at Sharon’s childhood home in Bismarck. The more the family saw of the couple, the more horrified they became. Sharon wore a mini skirt with no panties and had armpit hair and leg hair "like a man." She had been losing weight and losing clumps of hair.
Her younger brother Brian said it felt like his sister had been brainwashed. If someone asked her a question, “either Felix would answer the question for her, or she would look at Felix while she was giving the answer.”
The couple left then North Dakota and traveled to Mississippi, where they stayed with Vail’s family. On the dairy farm the family owned, they helped paint the home. The couple also sunbathed in the nude, drawing the ire of neighbors.
Peggy Hensley received a telephone call from Sharon, who said she and Vail were heading to New Orleans and then to Miami to make pornographic films. She believed it was a cry for help as “what daughter tells her mother she’s going to do a porno?” Sharon’s parents wanted to travel down to get their daughter back but couldn’t. (The 2 did end up shooting pornographic scenes together, but I won’t get into any of that.)
In early 1973, Sharon called and talked of traveling to South America with Vail, where they would eat natural foods and write a book. It was the last conversation the family would ever have with her. Soon after, she would send her final letter. It contained a photo of her holding a pen, captioned “making travel notes.” It was the last picture ever taken of Sharon Hensley.
https://www.clarionledger.com/gcdn/-mm-/94195697544ea2e63b0b95e33a6de88a8b4f1e2b/c=0-50-399-276/local/-/media/2016/12/28/JacksonMS/JacksonMS/636185487179588030-Sharon-Hensley.jpg?width=399&height=226&fit=crop&format=pjpg&auto=webp
(The last photo ever taken of Sharon.)
THE DISAPPEARANCE
In March of 1974, Peggy received a letter from Vail, claiming he was in West Florida. He wrote that he last saw Sharon about a year before in Key West, with an Australian couple that was traveling around the world. All he recalled was the first names of the couple (John and Vanessa), who were talking with Sharon about “island hopping around South America, the West Indies, --- Hawaii for a while, maybe a couple of years in the Philippines, then India, Egypt and the Mediterranean islands and coasts. I don’t know which of these (if any) they decided on or in what order.” Peggy didn't believe a word of it.
In the fall of 1975, Vail’s mother wrote to the Hensley family, saying that her son was surprised the family hadn’t heard from Sharon during that time. Interestingly, Vail told his mother the names of the couple that Sharon left with were Frank and Sally, different names than he had given a year earlier. Vail explained to his mother that before Sharon left, she had burned all her identification cards, got new IDs, and declared that she would become a completely different person.
Bill recalled his father mentioning Sharon. “He said she would never bother anyone ever again.” The words upset Bill, who believed his father had just confessed to another murder. “There was not a soul I could tell about it because I had had my experience in court when I was 8, no one would believe me. It would be my word against his, and no one would believe a 13-year-old.”
SHARON CAMPBELL:
I want to talk about this relationship because of the egregious age difference. For reference, Campbell is only 4 years older than Vail’s son.
While riding a bus to north Mississippi in 1975, Vail sat next to 17-year-old Sharon Campbell. Despite being literally twice her age, he commented on how fit she looked, saying "he needed someone like her to keep him fit." In spite of this, she felt flattered and shared her telephone number with him. Not long after she got home, Vail appeared in a yellow Volkswagen bug.
Vail said he wanted Campbell to travel with him, and she told him the only way her parents would allow it was if they got married.
On July 24, 1975, they did, honeymooning in Gulf Shores, Alabama.
In court years later, she would tell prosecutors that they never consummated the marriage because “he was unable to obtain an erection.” (This isn’t relevant, I just wanted to include it out of spite because fuck this guy.)
Several weeks later, she went with Vail to visit his relatives in Louisiana. There, she said a niece told her, “You probably need to know that he killed his first wife --- they arrested him. We all believed that he did it, he drowned her out of a boat.”
Campbell didn't believe them, telling herself that he would be in prison if he was a murderer. But as the months passed by, she concluded that he “had no value in the female gender,” and that “he hated women.”
She later traveled with Vail to his parents’ home in Montpelier. While there, he was outdoors working on the Volkswagen and Campbell walked closer without him noticing. He opened a compartment, and she said she saw “sinister, surgical looking saws of all shapes and sizes in a neat formation.” To her, the sight screamed evil. “It scared me. I said, ‘I’m not going anywhere with you.’” She left, annulled the marriage, and never looked back. It was likely the best decision she ever made.
After the divorce he would marry a woman named Carolyn in 1977. The relationship would end after he cheated on her with a woman named Alexandra Christianson during a double date. When Carolyn called Vail’s mother and asked her if the behavior surprised her, she simply replied “no.”
After being served the divorce papers, Vail smashed his car into her MGB Sports Car. A month later he would call her saying “I love you.” She did not reciprocate. She would later describe Vail as “mentally deranged.”
ALEXANDRA CHRISTIANSON:
Alexandra is the woman Vail cheated on Carolyn with. She eventually got married to him in Mexico after he officially divorced Carolyn. Not long after their marriage, she heard that Vail was cheating on her.
After a motorcycle accident, he came to rest up at her condo in Costa Mesa, where she confronted him about the cheating. He reportedly got agitated and said, “you know my first wife died.” When she replied saying he’d told her she drowned, Vail shot back “I could have saved her, but I chose not to.”
After telling him to leave, she went to have a shower. While in the shower, Vail attacked her, wrapping his hands around her neck. Hearing her screams, Alexandra’s young brother came in, grabbing Vail and forcing him to the ground. Vail then left.
Soon after this, she found out she was pregnant. The child was still-born, and Alexandra was heart-broken. She would later lead important investigators to witnesses that were used in Vail's eventual trial.
In part 2, I will cover Vail's final victim Annette Craver, and the lengths her mother went to to finally secure justice.
Here is Part 2:
https://www.reddit.com/UnresolvedMysteries/comments/143riqi/felix_vail_the_pedophile_serial_killer_caught/
MY SOURCES:
https://www.namus.gov/MissingPersons/Case#/8284?nav
https://charleyproject.org/case/annette-michelle-craver-vail
https://www.clarionledger.com/story/news/local/felixvailgone/2016/12/29/felix-vail-gone-one-wife-dead-two-other-missing-jerry-mitchell/95895894/
https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/5796622/mary-elizabeth-vail
https://charleyproject.org/case/sharon-hensley
https://www.namus.gov/MissingPersons/Case#/20525?nav
2023.06.08 00:06 rdt_wrtr_4_hire Feeling hopeless, lost, fairly unconcerned with my future.
I'm from east Texas but moved to west Texas a few years ago to get away from hurricanes and, well, people in general. I fell into a great situation, job-wise, and the timing was perfect because I could go for long, beautiful walks out in nature while everyone else was cooped up indoors for COVID back home. It was a fantastic move!
But, now, I'm feeling blah. This beautiful small town is dying due to a lack of tourism and Texas itself seems like it is in hospice, as well. I know industry is banging but because of it and our pushover govt, air and water pollution is crazy bad- especially in the Texas triangle area, where the majority of jobs are located. I don't want to return to the Houston area as that seems to be the worst spot. My mental health (excluding the past few months as I've pondered my next move) has lined out so much while being out here, away. I miss that me from late 2019 to late 2022.
I've thought about taking a teaching gig in rural Cali or Hawaii but just can't shake the feeling that I am supposed to be here, still. Is this fear? A rut? Anxiety about a big change? A delusion?
Don't even know why I'm posting... I guess just to say, "Why even try, anymore?"
I hate to leave Texas as this is home but I just can't see myself staying here, watching it all crumble down around me. It all feels like the tail end of a chess game where your opponent still has a few key pieces and you're just moving the king around, holding off checkmate. But you know it's only a matter of time before the game is over and you have lost. Delaying the inevitable...
Just feeling sad today, I guess. My friends and coworkers keep suggesting to try my luck with an international school but that seems too daunting, plus I have a doggo to take into account. Cali sounds so nice, as long as I'm not in the big cities. Green mountain and blue water? Yes, please. Desert life has been wonderful, and much needed, but I do miss ocean.
I don't even have to teach anymore, really. With my particular childhood and the skills gained by teaching for 15 years, I'm quite a swiss army knife. I suppose I could actually put my biology or geology degrees to good use somehow? Alas, working in a lab and slowly going crazy doesn't seem ideal and I don't care to work for oil and gas. I LOVE teaching science and math and miss doing so before everything became so very political...
I feel like I'm legit grieving a career that has been murdered in Texas.
sad panda noises
Does anyone have a (success!) story wherein they just braved up, picked a new place far, anew life, far away, and rolled with it?
Ideas? Advice? Suggestions? Marriage proposals? Leads? Warnings? Not even sure what I'm seeking by posting on here. Just some... Wisdom, I guess. An outside perspective from someone who doesn't know me at all and who can just look at my situation rationally and tell me, "Dude....[reasonable suggestions]."
submitted by rdt_wrtr_4_hire to Needafriend [link] [comments]
But, now, I'm feeling blah. This beautiful small town is dying due to a lack of tourism and Texas itself seems like it is in hospice, as well. I know industry is banging but because of it and our pushover govt, air and water pollution is crazy bad- especially in the Texas triangle area, where the majority of jobs are located. I don't want to return to the Houston area as that seems to be the worst spot. My mental health (excluding the past few months as I've pondered my next move) has lined out so much while being out here, away. I miss that me from late 2019 to late 2022.
I've thought about taking a teaching gig in rural Cali or Hawaii but just can't shake the feeling that I am supposed to be here, still. Is this fear? A rut? Anxiety about a big change? A delusion?
Don't even know why I'm posting... I guess just to say, "Why even try, anymore?"
I hate to leave Texas as this is home but I just can't see myself staying here, watching it all crumble down around me. It all feels like the tail end of a chess game where your opponent still has a few key pieces and you're just moving the king around, holding off checkmate. But you know it's only a matter of time before the game is over and you have lost. Delaying the inevitable...
Just feeling sad today, I guess. My friends and coworkers keep suggesting to try my luck with an international school but that seems too daunting, plus I have a doggo to take into account. Cali sounds so nice, as long as I'm not in the big cities. Green mountain and blue water? Yes, please. Desert life has been wonderful, and much needed, but I do miss ocean.
I don't even have to teach anymore, really. With my particular childhood and the skills gained by teaching for 15 years, I'm quite a swiss army knife. I suppose I could actually put my biology or geology degrees to good use somehow? Alas, working in a lab and slowly going crazy doesn't seem ideal and I don't care to work for oil and gas. I LOVE teaching science and math and miss doing so before everything became so very political...
I feel like I'm legit grieving a career that has been murdered in Texas.
sad panda noises
Does anyone have a (success!) story wherein they just braved up, picked a new place far, anew life, far away, and rolled with it?
Ideas? Advice? Suggestions? Marriage proposals? Leads? Warnings? Not even sure what I'm seeking by posting on here. Just some... Wisdom, I guess. An outside perspective from someone who doesn't know me at all and who can just look at my situation rationally and tell me, "Dude....[reasonable suggestions]."
2023.06.07 23:59 highdeserttrash Protesting a friend's funeral because the Christian reverend is too inclusive... how Christ-like.
My FIL recently died of lung cancer. He was more of a dad to me than my own for the past 15 years, and a truly lovely soul. He was raised in the Baptist church down in Texas, but turned away from that, and had his own very unique belief system that involved Jesus, aliens, and reincarnation. He was brilliant, open-minded, and empathetic to people of all colors, orientations and creeds. Plenty of shitheads assumed this gun-toting, white, hetero, proud veteran boomer shared their hateful Fox news beliefs, but they were dead wrong. He loved watching Rachel Maddow and Joy Reid, and absolutely despised Trump, Tucker Carlson, all of that shit.
After he died, we were sort of at a loss trying to choose someone to lead his memorial service. We eventually decided on a lovely reverend from a non-denominational Christian church he had attended with friends several times in recent years. He took comfort in her sermons, and the church is openly inclusive of LGBT people and supportive of racial justice. We wanted to avoid a repeat of the nightmare Southern Baptist service given for our mom, which bizarrely focused more on gay people burning in hell than her life.
Well, we just got a text message from dad's good friend/neighbor informing us that he will not be attending the service because he can't tolerate the reverend/church due to his "Christian beliefs." What a fucking loser. Protesting a funeral for not being hateful enough is sad enough but this holier-than-thou prick felt the need to bother us with this bullshit while we're overwhelmed and grieving. I'm glad Dad died before this guy showed his true colors, because he would have been so disappointed. I was raised by my Evangelical mom and read enough of the Bible to know Jesus would also think this guy is a dick.
submitted by highdeserttrash to exchristian [link] [comments]
After he died, we were sort of at a loss trying to choose someone to lead his memorial service. We eventually decided on a lovely reverend from a non-denominational Christian church he had attended with friends several times in recent years. He took comfort in her sermons, and the church is openly inclusive of LGBT people and supportive of racial justice. We wanted to avoid a repeat of the nightmare Southern Baptist service given for our mom, which bizarrely focused more on gay people burning in hell than her life.
Well, we just got a text message from dad's good friend/neighbor informing us that he will not be attending the service because he can't tolerate the reverend/church due to his "Christian beliefs." What a fucking loser. Protesting a funeral for not being hateful enough is sad enough but this holier-than-thou prick felt the need to bother us with this bullshit while we're overwhelmed and grieving. I'm glad Dad died before this guy showed his true colors, because he would have been so disappointed. I was raised by my Evangelical mom and read enough of the Bible to know Jesus would also think this guy is a dick.
2023.06.07 23:51 CanyonsEclipse Having children is not a guarantee a person will be looked after in old age which is having kids on the grounds of being looked after in old age is not only selfish but impractical
It does not matter how loving, supportive and caring a parent is because if a child doesn't love nor care about their parents then that parent will be all on their own in old age.
I have this relative who judged me for not wanting children she said "who will look after you when you are old" and went on about how I will "change my mind." I pointed out to her that the majority of elderly people in care homes have children and grandchildren who do not vist them. She kept quiet
The same relative a year ago I found out she cries on the phone to my grandmother about how her adult children basically do not help her around the house when she needs help. The woman has mobility issues due to her age and struggles going down the stairs. When Amazon come knocking her kids refuse to answer the door for their mother. I am not going to talk about my family life all I am going to say is her kids have a reputation for being pretty much self centred and have no respect for other people. I have plenty of stories of other relatives crying to my grandmother and other relatives over how their adult children don't care about them. Being a child of immigrants it is sad to hear these stories because its our parents who make so many scarifies to come to the west and to give us the life we have today. I wish I was never born but still I am grateful for all my mother has dome so I can have the privileged life I have today.
Even rescently I know a family whose elderly father has died. One of the adult children even publicly complained about how burying a body and funeral costs is expensive and cares more about saving money. This adult child is already wealthy he drives expensive cars and has regular holidays aboard. What makes it more sad is he was the father's favourite son.
I am so sick and tired of people saying how if you don't have kids you end up all alone with no one to care for you.
Edit: Sorry typo. Having children is not a guarantee a person will be looked after in old age which why is having kids on the grounds of being looked after in old age is not only selfish but impractical
submitted by CanyonsEclipse to antinatalism2 [link] [comments]
I have this relative who judged me for not wanting children she said "who will look after you when you are old" and went on about how I will "change my mind." I pointed out to her that the majority of elderly people in care homes have children and grandchildren who do not vist them. She kept quiet
The same relative a year ago I found out she cries on the phone to my grandmother about how her adult children basically do not help her around the house when she needs help. The woman has mobility issues due to her age and struggles going down the stairs. When Amazon come knocking her kids refuse to answer the door for their mother. I am not going to talk about my family life all I am going to say is her kids have a reputation for being pretty much self centred and have no respect for other people. I have plenty of stories of other relatives crying to my grandmother and other relatives over how their adult children don't care about them. Being a child of immigrants it is sad to hear these stories because its our parents who make so many scarifies to come to the west and to give us the life we have today. I wish I was never born but still I am grateful for all my mother has dome so I can have the privileged life I have today.
Even rescently I know a family whose elderly father has died. One of the adult children even publicly complained about how burying a body and funeral costs is expensive and cares more about saving money. This adult child is already wealthy he drives expensive cars and has regular holidays aboard. What makes it more sad is he was the father's favourite son.
I am so sick and tired of people saying how if you don't have kids you end up all alone with no one to care for you.
Edit: Sorry typo. Having children is not a guarantee a person will be looked after in old age which why is having kids on the grounds of being looked after in old age is not only selfish but impractical
2023.06.07 23:34 Relevant-Lab-5442 Marie Korbel vs Eren Yeager (Skullgirls vs Attack on Titan) "Titanic Hearts, Vengeful dedication"
 | (Trailer not mine, but I wanted to make it as popular as possible. Much credit to the creator). submitted by Relevant-Lab-5442 to DeathBattleMatchups [link] [comments] https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lyOaKDbzhxY Marie Korbel vs Eren Yeager (Skullgirls vs Attack on Titan) Humans are, in a sense, like coins. They're simple, easy to judge, and come and go as time passes. And, much like coins, humans too have two sides, which they can switch between at even the slightest flip. But what happens when one flips the coin too hard? These two happened to have gone through exactly that. They spent their childhood lives in the relative peace of their own country. That peace would soon be torn to shreds and bruned in a funeral pyre, for an ancient monstrosity that has been plaguing humanity since the beginning once entered their homes, took away their families, and left their once beautiful lands in utter ruin, leaving them orphans (Eren used to live with his parents and friends in the Shiganshina District of Wall Maria, until the Colossal Titan kicked a hole in the Wall, causing Titans to break in and kill almost everyone, including Eren's mother, leaving all of Wall Maria a desolate graveyard with countless Titans prowling about. Marie used to live in the city of Rommelgrad, until Queen Nancy, the current Skullgirl, ravaged her home, killed her parents, and created the wasteland that is now known as No Man's Land). Their suffering wouldn't end there, for not only did they lose their homes and families, but also had to watch their loved ones be horrifically mutilated before their very eyes (Eren had to watch his mother be torn apart and eaten by a Titan, while Marie had to watch her best friend Patricia be mutilated to near death by the slavers who kidnapped them). After this, both would end up gaining an age-old power that once belonged to a queen. One whose husband was a warmongering monster that nearly brought their land to ruin with their efforts to spread their empire's influence. Coincidentally, both kings have similar names with letters F, R and Z (Eren was given the Founding Titan, which once belonged to Ymir Fritz, the former slave and then wife of Fritz, the King of Eldians who once conquered the continent, destroyed Marley and formed the Eldian Empire. Marie gained the Skullheart, whose previous wielder was Nancy Renoir, the wife of Franz Renoir, a warmongering king who developed his kingdom through his war campaigns). Both would end up awakening these powers for real after an encounter with a disgusting monster resembling a human (Eren was eaten by a Titan, only to end up transforming into a Titan himself and burst out of the other Titan's body. Marie was given the Skullheart by Double, a shape-shifting eldritch monster wearing the false skin of a humble nun). Both would end up using these newfound powers to take revenge on the beings that ruined their lives and took away everything they loved (Eren would use his Titan powers to help humanity against the Titans, and later use the power of the Founding Titan to destroy Marley and the rest of the world along with it. Marie used the power of the Skullheart in an attempt to destroy the Medici as vengeance for what they did to Peacock). These powers sadly come with a grave cost (as a Titan Shifter, Eren has only 13 years to live, Marie's mind and soul are slowly being corrupted by the Skullheart). They would attempt to accomplish their ultimate goals with the help of a massive army of beings that were once humans, only to be turned into mindless puppets for their masters to use (Eren used the power of the Founding Titan to turn nearly all Eldians into Colossal Titans to activate the Rumbling. Marie used the power of the Skullheart to control an army of undead souls). Both have a twisted sense of justice, believing that as long as their goal is achieved, all the people and crimes they committed will be justified. It also happens that these goals were entirely centered around their loved ones (Eren wanted to destroy the world for his friends to lead a peaceful life free of oppression against Eldians. Marie wanted to destroy the Medici as vengeance for the mutilation they committed on Patricia, now known as Peacock). Both would also end up gaining help from a character who was previously part of a different organisation, only to later defect and join them for reasons unknown. Said villain was also part of another group that worked for the organisation they defected from, only for that group to suffer a crushing defeat earlier in the story at the hands of both them and an ally of theirs (Eren would be joined by Zeke, who used to work for Marley, and was previously a member of the Warriors, who were defeated by Eren, Levi and the rest of the Survey Corps. Marie would be joined by Valentine, a former member of the ASG Labs and their elite force, the Last Hope, only to later have all of her colleagues killed and for her to be defeated by Marie and Double). Sadly, their goals would end up never being realized. They would be struck down by the one person they cared for the most, and said person would continue to carry on their legacy, their memories remaining permanently in their hearts (Eren would be killed by Mikasa, who would go on to visit his grave ten years after his death. Marie would be killed by Peacock, who would go on to destroy the Medici mafia in her friend's stead). They both have the ability to pilot a sort of massive skinsuit made largely from their bodies (Eren can transform into the Attack Titan, which is connected to his body through special muscles. Marie pilots a stone mech which is held together by the veins sprouted by the Skullheart). Both also, while having similar goals, are aiming those goals towards completely opposite sides (Eren wants to destroy the rest of the world and leave a specific group (the Eldians) untouched, while Marie wants to destroy a specific group (the Medici mafia), and leave the rest of the world untouched). |
2023.06.07 23:19 AutoModerator How To Watch Fast X Online Free At Reddit
Motion Pictures! Here are options for downloading or watching Fast X streaming the full movie online for free on 123movies & Reddit, including where to watch Disney's latest live-action adaptation movies at home. Is Fast X 2023 available to stream? Is watching Fast X on Peacock, Disney Plus, HBO Max, Netflix or Amazon Prime? Yes, we have found an authentic streaming option/service.
🟢Watch Now:➡ Fast X (2023) Movie Online Free
🟢Watch Now:➡ Fast X (2023) Movie Online Free
It's time to dive under the sea once again. Over the last few years, Disney has recreated their top animated musical films into live-action movies. Fast X is no different, and viewers can't wait to swim into theaters to catch a glimpse of how the movie will stand up against the original version.
The latest of Disney's hugely successful line of live-action remakes, Ariel (Halle Bailey) is set to return to theaters for the first time in almost thirty-five years with Fast X (2023). The Walt Disney Company once again invites audiences to travel under the sea to see Princess Ariel's story unfold like never before. Featuring direction from veteran musical filmmaker Rob Marshall and other roles inhabited by major Hollywood stars like Melissa McCarthy as Ursula the Sea Witch and Javier Bardem as King Triton, the film is bound to be a bona fide hit at the box office.
Though the upcoming and highly anticipated film will have stiff competition against two stand-up comedians on the weekend it releases, Fast X is destined to show that life is better down where it's wetter under the sea this Summer movie season. The 2023 live-action movie will only be available in theaters starting May 26. That means if you want to watch it ASAP.
However, it will be available to stream on the Disney+ platform soon. Disney+ typically follows a 90-day period before its theatrical releases come to the streaming platform. That means we may see the live-action version of "Fast X" come to Disney+ as early as August 2023.
Before we ask if you're interested in seeing this, we know you are. But like us, you're probably wondering how to watch and stream Fast X online. Luckily, we have some clues and it's likely to land on a major streaming site very soon. So climb aboard, because here's where to watch and stream Fast X online.
What Is the Release Date for Fast X?
Ariel's quest to go from a mermaid into a human begins anew when Fast X premieres this Memorial Day Weekend on Friday, May 26th, 2023. The film will be going up against not one, but two stand-up comedians and their films that weekend, with Sebastian Maniscalco's About My Father and Bert Kreischer's The Machine premiering on the same day. That said, Fast X will almost certainly be the choice for younger audiences and families.
While some Disney films are heading straight to Disney+, Fast X will first be shown exclusively in theaters.
Where To Watch Fast X Online:
As of now, the only way to watch Fast X is to head out to a movie theater when it premieres on May 26, 2023. You can find a local showing on Fandango.
Watch Now: Fast X (2023) Movie Online Free
Otherwise, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available to rent or purchase on digital platforms like Amazon, Vudu, YouTube or Apple, or become available to stream on Disney+.
How to Watch Fast X
At the moment, you can watch Fast X at your local theater. But like most movies these days, it should hit a streaming website in the near future.
Like its predecessor, Fast X is a flick produced by multimedia conglomerate Disney. What's more, the production studio owns a number of other famous franchises, like the Marvel Cinematic Universe and Star Wars. Titles made under these umbrellas have both hit Disney+ sometime after arriving at the box office. Fans may also know the original Little Mermaid is currently available to stream on the site as well. So, if the 2023 version follows the same pattern, folks will likely get to see Fast X on Disney+ later this year too.
As for an exact release date for Fast X, that's more complicated. Most movies produced by Disney often go to its streamer site within three months after debuting in theaters, like the most recent Marvel film Ant-Man and the Wasp: Quantumania. If this is the case for Fast X, it will probably drop in late August 2023 or sometime near Labor Day in early September.
When the time comes for Fast X to splash onto Disney+ though, make sure you're all prepared to watch it. If you don't have access yet, you can opt into a 30-day free trial before choosing a plan that start at $7.99 per month or $79.99 per year. After your account is all set, click on the title page on Disney+'s official website or the Disney+ app.
As you wait for Fast X to hit the streamer, why don't you watch the animated version and its sequel Fast X 2: Return to the Sea? Or if you want to immerse yourself in another live-action version, click on the 2019 ABC TV special Fast X Live!. Enjoy!
Is Fast X Streaming or in Theaters?
Unlike several of Disney's other live-action remakes such as Pinocchio and Peter Pan & Wendy, Fast X will be exclusively in movie theaters first with tickets available for pre-sale now.
After Fast X has completed its exclusive theatrical run, the film will be released on the Disney+ streaming service. Based on Disney's past release models, the film won't be made available to stream before 45 to 90 days after its theatrical release.
How can I watch Fast X at home?
Now that movie theaters seem to be back, Fast X live-action film will be an in-theater release first before being released to at-home video. That means that your only chance to watch it right now is by going to your local theater.
However, don't lose all hope. Since it's a Disney movie, it will eventually make its way over to Disney+ after a few months on the big screen. It will also be available on other streamers like Amazon Prime Video, iTunes, Google Play, and more to rent and own at your leisure.
If you're hoping to get your mermaid kick in now, then you can tune into the original Fast X which is available on Disney+ and other streaming services including Amazon Prime Video, iTunes, and the Google Play store.
Will Fast X Be Streaming On Disney+?
The 2023 version of Fast X will only be in theaters initially. After Fast X has completed its exclusive theatrical run, it is likely to stream on Disney Plus. You can also watch the animated version of Hans Christian Andersen's 1837 fairy tale of Ariel on Disney Plus now.
While you will only be able to catch the new "Fast X" in theaters starting next Friday, you can still sign up for Disney+ now to refresh yourself on the characters, song, plot and magical fun from the highly anticipated film. The 1989 version of the movie was a catalyst for Disney's animation renaissance throughout the '90s and it still holds up today.
An ad-supported Disney+ subscription starts at $8 per month, but you can get an ad-free access to the service for $11 monthly or bundle the Disney streaming service with Hulu and ESPN+ starting at $13 per month. Disney+ boasts a huge collection of movies and television series, including Marvel and Star Wars content. If you add in Hulu and ESPN, you have nearly unlimited entertainment at your fingertips.
When will Fast X be streaming on Disney+?
Fast X Disney+ premiere date is tentatively estimated to be Aug. 30, 2023.
While no official Little Mermaid streaming date has been confirmed by Disney, most of its major movie releases drop on Disney+ following a minimum 90-day period, and typically premiere on the platform on Wednesdays, making Wednesday, Aug. 30 the most likely date for Disney’s Fast X live-action streaming release.
Is Fast X streaming on Netflix?
No, Fast X will not be on Netflix — at least not any time soon. In the meantime, you’ll just have to head out to a movie theater or wait for it to become available to stream on Disney+.
Will Fast X Be On HBO Max?
No, Fast X will not be on HBO Max since it’s not a Universal Pictures movie. Last year, the company released its films in theaters and on the streamer on the same day. However, they now allow a 45-day window between the theatrical release and the streaming release.
Is Fast X Available On Hulu?
Viewers are saying that they want to view the new animation movie Fast X on Hulu. Unfortunately, this is not possible since Hulu currently does not offer any of the free episodes of this series streaming at this time. It will be exclusive to the MTV channel, which you get by subscribing to cable or satellite TV services. You will not be able to watch it on Hulu or any other free streaming service.
How to Watch Fast X Online For Free?
Most Viewed, Most Favorite, Top Rating, Top IMDb movies online. Here we can download and watch 123movies movies offline. 123Movies website is the best alternative to Fast X (2023) free online. We will recommend 123Movies is the best Solarmovie alternatives.
There are a few ways to watch Fast X online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
Fast X Cast and Characters
Fast X was written by David Magee and directed by Rob Marshall. It stars the following actors:
Halle Bailey as Ariel
Melissa McCarthy as Ursula
Javier Bardem as King Triton
Noma Dumezweni as Queen Selina
Jonah Hauer-King as Prince Eric
Daveed Diggs as Sebastian
Awkwafina as Scuttle
Jacob Tremblay as Flounder
Art Malik as Sir Grimsby
What is Fast X About?
The official synopsis for Fast X by Walt Disney Studios read:
“Fast X” is the beloved story of Ariel, a beautiful and spirited young mermaid with a thirst for adventure. The youngest of King Triton’s daughters and the most defiant, Ariel longs to find out more about the world beyond the sea, and while visiting the surface, falls for the dashing Prince Eric. While mermaids are forbidden to interact with humans, Ariel must follow her heart. She makes a deal with the evil sea witch, Ursula, which gives her a chance to experience life on land, but ultimately places her life – and her father’s crown – in jeopardy.
There is not much mystery in Fast X's plot. As seen in Disney's many other live-action remakes, it is anticipated that the film's plot will largely stick to the original. With the well-known song "Part of Your World," in which Ariel sings about her wish to be a part of the world beyond the water, i.e., the human realm, the teaser already alluded to Ariel's fascination with the human world. Fans will get to see Ariel and Prince Eric's romance as they deal with the challenges posed by their differences.
submitted by AutoModerator to FastXFreOnlineNow [link] [comments]
🟢Watch Now:➡ Fast X (2023) Movie Online Free
🟢Watch Now:➡ Fast X (2023) Movie Online Free
It's time to dive under the sea once again. Over the last few years, Disney has recreated their top animated musical films into live-action movies. Fast X is no different, and viewers can't wait to swim into theaters to catch a glimpse of how the movie will stand up against the original version.
The latest of Disney's hugely successful line of live-action remakes, Ariel (Halle Bailey) is set to return to theaters for the first time in almost thirty-five years with Fast X (2023). The Walt Disney Company once again invites audiences to travel under the sea to see Princess Ariel's story unfold like never before. Featuring direction from veteran musical filmmaker Rob Marshall and other roles inhabited by major Hollywood stars like Melissa McCarthy as Ursula the Sea Witch and Javier Bardem as King Triton, the film is bound to be a bona fide hit at the box office.
Though the upcoming and highly anticipated film will have stiff competition against two stand-up comedians on the weekend it releases, Fast X is destined to show that life is better down where it's wetter under the sea this Summer movie season. The 2023 live-action movie will only be available in theaters starting May 26. That means if you want to watch it ASAP.
However, it will be available to stream on the Disney+ platform soon. Disney+ typically follows a 90-day period before its theatrical releases come to the streaming platform. That means we may see the live-action version of "Fast X" come to Disney+ as early as August 2023.
Before we ask if you're interested in seeing this, we know you are. But like us, you're probably wondering how to watch and stream Fast X online. Luckily, we have some clues and it's likely to land on a major streaming site very soon. So climb aboard, because here's where to watch and stream Fast X online.
What Is the Release Date for Fast X?
Ariel's quest to go from a mermaid into a human begins anew when Fast X premieres this Memorial Day Weekend on Friday, May 26th, 2023. The film will be going up against not one, but two stand-up comedians and their films that weekend, with Sebastian Maniscalco's About My Father and Bert Kreischer's The Machine premiering on the same day. That said, Fast X will almost certainly be the choice for younger audiences and families.
While some Disney films are heading straight to Disney+, Fast X will first be shown exclusively in theaters.
Where To Watch Fast X Online:
As of now, the only way to watch Fast X is to head out to a movie theater when it premieres on May 26, 2023. You can find a local showing on Fandango.
Watch Now: Fast X (2023) Movie Online Free
Otherwise, you’ll just have to wait for it to become available to rent or purchase on digital platforms like Amazon, Vudu, YouTube or Apple, or become available to stream on Disney+.
How to Watch Fast X
At the moment, you can watch Fast X at your local theater. But like most movies these days, it should hit a streaming website in the near future.
Like its predecessor, Fast X is a flick produced by multimedia conglomerate Disney. What's more, the production studio owns a number of other famous franchises, like the Marvel Cinematic Universe and Star Wars. Titles made under these umbrellas have both hit Disney+ sometime after arriving at the box office. Fans may also know the original Little Mermaid is currently available to stream on the site as well. So, if the 2023 version follows the same pattern, folks will likely get to see Fast X on Disney+ later this year too.
As for an exact release date for Fast X, that's more complicated. Most movies produced by Disney often go to its streamer site within three months after debuting in theaters, like the most recent Marvel film Ant-Man and the Wasp: Quantumania. If this is the case for Fast X, it will probably drop in late August 2023 or sometime near Labor Day in early September.
When the time comes for Fast X to splash onto Disney+ though, make sure you're all prepared to watch it. If you don't have access yet, you can opt into a 30-day free trial before choosing a plan that start at $7.99 per month or $79.99 per year. After your account is all set, click on the title page on Disney+'s official website or the Disney+ app.
As you wait for Fast X to hit the streamer, why don't you watch the animated version and its sequel Fast X 2: Return to the Sea? Or if you want to immerse yourself in another live-action version, click on the 2019 ABC TV special Fast X Live!. Enjoy!
Is Fast X Streaming or in Theaters?
Unlike several of Disney's other live-action remakes such as Pinocchio and Peter Pan & Wendy, Fast X will be exclusively in movie theaters first with tickets available for pre-sale now.
After Fast X has completed its exclusive theatrical run, the film will be released on the Disney+ streaming service. Based on Disney's past release models, the film won't be made available to stream before 45 to 90 days after its theatrical release.
How can I watch Fast X at home?
Now that movie theaters seem to be back, Fast X live-action film will be an in-theater release first before being released to at-home video. That means that your only chance to watch it right now is by going to your local theater.
However, don't lose all hope. Since it's a Disney movie, it will eventually make its way over to Disney+ after a few months on the big screen. It will also be available on other streamers like Amazon Prime Video, iTunes, Google Play, and more to rent and own at your leisure.
If you're hoping to get your mermaid kick in now, then you can tune into the original Fast X which is available on Disney+ and other streaming services including Amazon Prime Video, iTunes, and the Google Play store.
Will Fast X Be Streaming On Disney+?
The 2023 version of Fast X will only be in theaters initially. After Fast X has completed its exclusive theatrical run, it is likely to stream on Disney Plus. You can also watch the animated version of Hans Christian Andersen's 1837 fairy tale of Ariel on Disney Plus now.
While you will only be able to catch the new "Fast X" in theaters starting next Friday, you can still sign up for Disney+ now to refresh yourself on the characters, song, plot and magical fun from the highly anticipated film. The 1989 version of the movie was a catalyst for Disney's animation renaissance throughout the '90s and it still holds up today.
An ad-supported Disney+ subscription starts at $8 per month, but you can get an ad-free access to the service for $11 monthly or bundle the Disney streaming service with Hulu and ESPN+ starting at $13 per month. Disney+ boasts a huge collection of movies and television series, including Marvel and Star Wars content. If you add in Hulu and ESPN, you have nearly unlimited entertainment at your fingertips.
When will Fast X be streaming on Disney+?
Fast X Disney+ premiere date is tentatively estimated to be Aug. 30, 2023.
While no official Little Mermaid streaming date has been confirmed by Disney, most of its major movie releases drop on Disney+ following a minimum 90-day period, and typically premiere on the platform on Wednesdays, making Wednesday, Aug. 30 the most likely date for Disney’s Fast X live-action streaming release.
Is Fast X streaming on Netflix?
No, Fast X will not be on Netflix — at least not any time soon. In the meantime, you’ll just have to head out to a movie theater or wait for it to become available to stream on Disney+.
Will Fast X Be On HBO Max?
No, Fast X will not be on HBO Max since it’s not a Universal Pictures movie. Last year, the company released its films in theaters and on the streamer on the same day. However, they now allow a 45-day window between the theatrical release and the streaming release.
Is Fast X Available On Hulu?
Viewers are saying that they want to view the new animation movie Fast X on Hulu. Unfortunately, this is not possible since Hulu currently does not offer any of the free episodes of this series streaming at this time. It will be exclusive to the MTV channel, which you get by subscribing to cable or satellite TV services. You will not be able to watch it on Hulu or any other free streaming service.
How to Watch Fast X Online For Free?
Most Viewed, Most Favorite, Top Rating, Top IMDb movies online. Here we can download and watch 123movies movies offline. 123Movies website is the best alternative to Fast X (2023) free online. We will recommend 123Movies is the best Solarmovie alternatives.
There are a few ways to watch Fast X online in the U.S. You can use a streaming service such as Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime Video. You can also rent or buy the movie on iTunes or Google Play. You can also watch it on-demand or on a streaming app available on your TV or streaming device if you have cable.
Fast X Cast and Characters
Fast X was written by David Magee and directed by Rob Marshall. It stars the following actors:
Halle Bailey as Ariel
Melissa McCarthy as Ursula
Javier Bardem as King Triton
Noma Dumezweni as Queen Selina
Jonah Hauer-King as Prince Eric
Daveed Diggs as Sebastian
Awkwafina as Scuttle
Jacob Tremblay as Flounder
Art Malik as Sir Grimsby
What is Fast X About?
The official synopsis for Fast X by Walt Disney Studios read:
“Fast X” is the beloved story of Ariel, a beautiful and spirited young mermaid with a thirst for adventure. The youngest of King Triton’s daughters and the most defiant, Ariel longs to find out more about the world beyond the sea, and while visiting the surface, falls for the dashing Prince Eric. While mermaids are forbidden to interact with humans, Ariel must follow her heart. She makes a deal with the evil sea witch, Ursula, which gives her a chance to experience life on land, but ultimately places her life – and her father’s crown – in jeopardy.
There is not much mystery in Fast X's plot. As seen in Disney's many other live-action remakes, it is anticipated that the film's plot will largely stick to the original. With the well-known song "Part of Your World," in which Ariel sings about her wish to be a part of the world beyond the water, i.e., the human realm, the teaser already alluded to Ariel's fascination with the human world. Fans will get to see Ariel and Prince Eric's romance as they deal with the challenges posed by their differences.
2023.06.07 23:18 SwordofMine 26 [TF4A] Schenectedy, NY Quirky neurodivergent Transgirl looking for anything in or near me.
Hello there stranger, I am Valerie, Val to my friends and lovers, and I am here to well… sell you on me as a potential friend/partne(video or board) gaming buddy/roommate/person you’d like to fuck. This is fundamentally, kind of an “open letter” ad, its going to be lengthy; get a drink and a snack. :)
I am, to be frank, very trans, and more than probably neurodivergent (ADHD). I am very happy to meet people responding to this ad; so please, say hi if the following you’re about to read interests you.
I recently moved out here to the Capital Area (I am over in Schenectady, hello!) and I am really looking for local people (I.e within an hour; or otherwise reachable by CDTA bus service in some capacity); the closer to Schenectady, the better. I grew up over in Texas, and lemme tell you, I am loving the weather here compared to Hell’s busted freezer (that was a quip).
Whoever you are; I want you to know a bunch about me so that you can get a sense of who I am; what I ask from you is a few things, if you’re looking for just general friends or gaming buddies, I don’t mind whoever you are, say hi, the door is open; if you’re looking to date/or something like sex; that’s gonna be subject to some requirements.
First off; no matter who replies; I expect you to specify what ad you are replying to (from which subreddit and for what you’re looking for), just so I know you bothered to at least read my expectations for responders. Secondly, if you’re looking to date seriously, I expect you be 24 or over and younger than 35. If you’re looking for something casual, I expect you be at least 21 years old; just a maturity thing.
Okay! So let’s begin; I am Val, I love to cook ( I am okay at it but I LOVE IT) and I like making handmade things like décor and sewn things (clothes, pillowcases, plushies etc). I am a high level strategy video gamer (500-1000+ hours in tons of different strategy games each, probably a combined 10k+ hours in all my strategy games I’ve ever played), and I just generally enjoy board gaming; doesn’t matter what, I have fun. _^
I really love “earth tones” and monochromes (browns, greens, whites, blacks); I feel like they look best on me; and personally I love greens and pastel pink in all occasions. If you asked me “Oh Val, how’d you get your name” I am sad to say, I don’t have a very interesting story; I am literally just Val, I picked it out of a hat practically and I’ve been loving it ever since.
On the travel side I really want to head out and explore whole bunch of the country; or I guess, at least the bits that are still safe for trans people to head out and explore; I also want to visit a bunch of Europe someday, especially the Netherlands and specifically Amsterdam, it seems like an utterly beautiful and forward thinking city and my little urban planning nerd brain can’t help but love the idea of seeing it in person.
Personally I’ve watched a ton of anime; there’s not a single isekai released between 2000 – 2021 I have not watched at least a bit of; I am utterly obsessed with the genre and love it to utter death. I also generally like mecha anime; my favorite one of those was “Gundum: Iron Blood Orphans”.
Currently I am working just a humble retail job but I am headed out back to college this coming Fall to start on the pathway to becoming an Engineering Technician. I want to work with mechanical stuff personally since it seems the most interesting me on a personal level; plus, I feel like learning more about it could let me get into more complex craft projects at home, which really appeals to me.
Someday I want to work on a “starship bridge” gaming rig I.e a setup where you convert a whole room into a “working” bridge of a space ship complete with lights, mechanical prop bits; sliding doors, and custom fixtures to bring the whole cohesive experience together into something that makes you feel like you’re on the set of a science fiction movie.
I love the Fall; I am literally so happy to finally live in a place where leaves actually, you know, fall. Its such a radical concept from living in a place where essentially the trees are some shade of green all year round; with winter being barely cold enough down in the part of Texas I lived (South Texas) to be worth a damn to change any leaves to any color other than greenish-yellow. Is it weird to be this excited about dead plants? I think so, but I am rolling with it!
I think I’ve mentioned I like making food? Okay listen to me closely: I love making soups, stews, stir fries and curries as far as “real food” goes; but I am a big candy maker. Lollipops, taffies, hard candies, chocolates just about anything you want; I’ll bring in. I live to feed other people (and my) sweet tooth. Oh, baking is also fun: ever had real chocolate ganache filled/frosted cupcakes? I can make them for ya.
Real talk moment: I… I am afraid honestly that we’ll meet up and I won’t really “fit” compared to in text. Lemme tell you something: I am a scatter brained ditz who couldn’t focus to save her life; I’ll forget important things, let stuff slip past me, have a hard time paying attention; all that classic “ADHD” flavor. Its not me not caring; my brain literally just won’t let me be normal; and I am really sorry but that’s not a “fixable” thing, I will probably get on medications for it in the future; but its a fundamental part of “me” and my brain all the same, its part of the package with me.
Anywho! I am very pet positive; love cats, love dogs; lizards are cuties; I am “okay” with creepies and the crawlies, just keep them away from me; and I absolutely am mesmerized by fish; feathery friends are welcomed, I am personally a fan of pet chickens but I know most people keep something “traditional” like a parrot or a parakeet, and that’s totally fine. I love animals, there was a point in my life where I thought perhaps that I would even like to make it a career, but nowadays I’ve matured and realized I get too attached to do that as a job.
Oh! Come into this prepared with the knowledge that I love the holidays; no not “those” holidays. ALL OF THEM. I am big in particular into Christmas, Thanksgiving, Valentine’s Day and Halloween but I get really into celebrations so you know, if you want that kind of energy in your life, well you know where to find it. I love to decorate; love to participate; love to just experience the joy of those special days of the year. And by the way, I count Birthdays; I will, if you ask, throw you a party even if its just the two of us.
So… dreams right? That’s a one we can get into: have you ever dreamt big dreams? I have two. I want to find a partner who I can be utterly spoiled by #1; and who I can spoil back with my loyalty, acts of service and just generally love for them. I want to start some of kind of business someday; even though I am getting into something technical, food is a life long obsession of mine; I am leaning towards some kind of hand made candy making company that does online orders to be honest; it seems like the most “unique” thing since customizing candies is a remarkably fun process’ that’s #2.
If you’re not okay with someone that gets off topic a lot; forgets things all the time; talks about; gets distracted and just generally isn’t “all there all the time”, you’re not gonna like me, period. I zone out often and a lot and you’re just kinda going to need to either be ready to deal with it, or anything we do isn’t going to work out; that’s the bag with me, sorry in advance for asking you to carry it; I promise I’ll make it worth your while though.
I am the kind of person that will do anything for those in their “sphere” if only I had the means; you earn my love, or trust, or care, or attention and I’ll do just about anything other than focus for more than a minute to repay it (that’s really hard). Just how I am.
In case you’re wondering: I am happiest with a partner that’s very emotionally open; who knows how to communicate well; and who truly enjoys the things I enjoy and I enjoy a lot of things so as long as there’s some decent behavioral overlap, we’ll get along just fine!
Okay, little lightning round to round this off: I wear glasses, I want to get into custom soda making, I love to garden, I write science fiction and fantasy stories, I have a dream car, I want to own an Rv to take regular vacations in, I want to name a dog “Sumo”, I want to get more into console gaming generally, I am ridiculously excited for Starfield, space exploration excites me to no end just in general.
So yeah, this is the Val experience; like, I am kinda all over the place in a ton of different ways, don’t come into this expecting “OMG you’re ADHD? So quirky” kinda tropes; I am very much kinda… missing a screw somewhere (but there’s nothing wrong with that, its just a part of who I am).
So yeah! Come on down and say hi; and remember to specify what you’re responding to and what you’re looking for with me, I am taking all responders.
submitted by SwordofMine to lesbianr4r [link] [comments]
I am, to be frank, very trans, and more than probably neurodivergent (ADHD). I am very happy to meet people responding to this ad; so please, say hi if the following you’re about to read interests you.
I recently moved out here to the Capital Area (I am over in Schenectady, hello!) and I am really looking for local people (I.e within an hour; or otherwise reachable by CDTA bus service in some capacity); the closer to Schenectady, the better. I grew up over in Texas, and lemme tell you, I am loving the weather here compared to Hell’s busted freezer (that was a quip).
Whoever you are; I want you to know a bunch about me so that you can get a sense of who I am; what I ask from you is a few things, if you’re looking for just general friends or gaming buddies, I don’t mind whoever you are, say hi, the door is open; if you’re looking to date/or something like sex; that’s gonna be subject to some requirements.
First off; no matter who replies; I expect you to specify what ad you are replying to (from which subreddit and for what you’re looking for), just so I know you bothered to at least read my expectations for responders. Secondly, if you’re looking to date seriously, I expect you be 24 or over and younger than 35. If you’re looking for something casual, I expect you be at least 21 years old; just a maturity thing.
Okay! So let’s begin; I am Val, I love to cook ( I am okay at it but I LOVE IT) and I like making handmade things like décor and sewn things (clothes, pillowcases, plushies etc). I am a high level strategy video gamer (500-1000+ hours in tons of different strategy games each, probably a combined 10k+ hours in all my strategy games I’ve ever played), and I just generally enjoy board gaming; doesn’t matter what, I have fun. _^
I really love “earth tones” and monochromes (browns, greens, whites, blacks); I feel like they look best on me; and personally I love greens and pastel pink in all occasions. If you asked me “Oh Val, how’d you get your name” I am sad to say, I don’t have a very interesting story; I am literally just Val, I picked it out of a hat practically and I’ve been loving it ever since.
On the travel side I really want to head out and explore whole bunch of the country; or I guess, at least the bits that are still safe for trans people to head out and explore; I also want to visit a bunch of Europe someday, especially the Netherlands and specifically Amsterdam, it seems like an utterly beautiful and forward thinking city and my little urban planning nerd brain can’t help but love the idea of seeing it in person.
Personally I’ve watched a ton of anime; there’s not a single isekai released between 2000 – 2021 I have not watched at least a bit of; I am utterly obsessed with the genre and love it to utter death. I also generally like mecha anime; my favorite one of those was “Gundum: Iron Blood Orphans”.
Currently I am working just a humble retail job but I am headed out back to college this coming Fall to start on the pathway to becoming an Engineering Technician. I want to work with mechanical stuff personally since it seems the most interesting me on a personal level; plus, I feel like learning more about it could let me get into more complex craft projects at home, which really appeals to me.
Someday I want to work on a “starship bridge” gaming rig I.e a setup where you convert a whole room into a “working” bridge of a space ship complete with lights, mechanical prop bits; sliding doors, and custom fixtures to bring the whole cohesive experience together into something that makes you feel like you’re on the set of a science fiction movie.
I love the Fall; I am literally so happy to finally live in a place where leaves actually, you know, fall. Its such a radical concept from living in a place where essentially the trees are some shade of green all year round; with winter being barely cold enough down in the part of Texas I lived (South Texas) to be worth a damn to change any leaves to any color other than greenish-yellow. Is it weird to be this excited about dead plants? I think so, but I am rolling with it!
I think I’ve mentioned I like making food? Okay listen to me closely: I love making soups, stews, stir fries and curries as far as “real food” goes; but I am a big candy maker. Lollipops, taffies, hard candies, chocolates just about anything you want; I’ll bring in. I live to feed other people (and my) sweet tooth. Oh, baking is also fun: ever had real chocolate ganache filled/frosted cupcakes? I can make them for ya.
Real talk moment: I… I am afraid honestly that we’ll meet up and I won’t really “fit” compared to in text. Lemme tell you something: I am a scatter brained ditz who couldn’t focus to save her life; I’ll forget important things, let stuff slip past me, have a hard time paying attention; all that classic “ADHD” flavor. Its not me not caring; my brain literally just won’t let me be normal; and I am really sorry but that’s not a “fixable” thing, I will probably get on medications for it in the future; but its a fundamental part of “me” and my brain all the same, its part of the package with me.
Anywho! I am very pet positive; love cats, love dogs; lizards are cuties; I am “okay” with creepies and the crawlies, just keep them away from me; and I absolutely am mesmerized by fish; feathery friends are welcomed, I am personally a fan of pet chickens but I know most people keep something “traditional” like a parrot or a parakeet, and that’s totally fine. I love animals, there was a point in my life where I thought perhaps that I would even like to make it a career, but nowadays I’ve matured and realized I get too attached to do that as a job.
Oh! Come into this prepared with the knowledge that I love the holidays; no not “those” holidays. ALL OF THEM. I am big in particular into Christmas, Thanksgiving, Valentine’s Day and Halloween but I get really into celebrations so you know, if you want that kind of energy in your life, well you know where to find it. I love to decorate; love to participate; love to just experience the joy of those special days of the year. And by the way, I count Birthdays; I will, if you ask, throw you a party even if its just the two of us.
So… dreams right? That’s a one we can get into: have you ever dreamt big dreams? I have two. I want to find a partner who I can be utterly spoiled by #1; and who I can spoil back with my loyalty, acts of service and just generally love for them. I want to start some of kind of business someday; even though I am getting into something technical, food is a life long obsession of mine; I am leaning towards some kind of hand made candy making company that does online orders to be honest; it seems like the most “unique” thing since customizing candies is a remarkably fun process’ that’s #2.
If you’re not okay with someone that gets off topic a lot; forgets things all the time; talks about; gets distracted and just generally isn’t “all there all the time”, you’re not gonna like me, period. I zone out often and a lot and you’re just kinda going to need to either be ready to deal with it, or anything we do isn’t going to work out; that’s the bag with me, sorry in advance for asking you to carry it; I promise I’ll make it worth your while though.
I am the kind of person that will do anything for those in their “sphere” if only I had the means; you earn my love, or trust, or care, or attention and I’ll do just about anything other than focus for more than a minute to repay it (that’s really hard). Just how I am.
In case you’re wondering: I am happiest with a partner that’s very emotionally open; who knows how to communicate well; and who truly enjoys the things I enjoy and I enjoy a lot of things so as long as there’s some decent behavioral overlap, we’ll get along just fine!
Okay, little lightning round to round this off: I wear glasses, I want to get into custom soda making, I love to garden, I write science fiction and fantasy stories, I have a dream car, I want to own an Rv to take regular vacations in, I want to name a dog “Sumo”, I want to get more into console gaming generally, I am ridiculously excited for Starfield, space exploration excites me to no end just in general.
So yeah, this is the Val experience; like, I am kinda all over the place in a ton of different ways, don’t come into this expecting “OMG you’re ADHD? So quirky” kinda tropes; I am very much kinda… missing a screw somewhere (but there’s nothing wrong with that, its just a part of who I am).
So yeah! Come on down and say hi; and remember to specify what you’re responding to and what you’re looking for with me, I am taking all responders.
2023.06.07 23:17 SwordofMine 26 [TF4A] Schenectedy, NY Quirky neurodivergent Transgirl looking for anything in or near me. Cis Okay
Hello there stranger, I am Valerie, Val to my friends and lovers, and I am here to well… sell you on me as a potential friend/partne(video or board) gaming buddy/roommate/person you’d like to fuck. This is fundamentally, kind of an “open letter” ad, its going to be lengthy; get a drink and a snack. :)
I am, to be frank, very trans, and more than probably neurodivergent (ADHD). I am very happy to meet people responding to this ad; so please, say hi if the following you’re about to read interests you.
I recently moved out here to the Capital Area (I am over in Schenectady, hello!) and I am really looking for local people (I.e within an hour; or otherwise reachable by CDTA bus service in some capacity); the closer to Schenectady, the better. I grew up over in Texas, and lemme tell you, I am loving the weather here compared to Hell’s busted freezer (that was a quip).
Whoever you are; I want you to know a bunch about me so that you can get a sense of who I am; what I ask from you is a few things, if you’re looking for just general friends or gaming buddies, I don’t mind whoever you are, say hi, the door is open; if you’re looking to date/or something like sex; that’s gonna be subject to some requirements.
First off; no matter who replies; I expect you to specify what ad you are replying to (from which subreddit and for what you’re looking for), just so I know you bothered to at least read my expectations for responders. Secondly, if you’re looking to date seriously, I expect you be 24 or over and younger than 35. If you’re looking for something casual, I expect you be at least 21 years old; just a maturity thing.
Okay! So let’s begin; I am Val, I love to cook ( I am okay at it but I LOVE IT) and I like making handmade things like décor and sewn things (clothes, pillowcases, plushies etc). I am a high level strategy video gamer (500-1000+ hours in tons of different strategy games each, probably a combined 10k+ hours in all my strategy games I’ve ever played), and I just generally enjoy board gaming; doesn’t matter what, I have fun. _^
I really love “earth tones” and monochromes (browns, greens, whites, blacks); I feel like they look best on me; and personally I love greens and pastel pink in all occasions. If you asked me “Oh Val, how’d you get your name” I am sad to say, I don’t have a very interesting story; I am literally just Val, I picked it out of a hat practically and I’ve been loving it ever since.
On the travel side I really want to head out and explore whole bunch of the country; or I guess, at least the bits that are still safe for trans people to head out and explore; I also want to visit a bunch of Europe someday, especially the Netherlands and specifically Amsterdam, it seems like an utterly beautiful and forward thinking city and my little urban planning nerd brain can’t help but love the idea of seeing it in person.
Personally I’ve watched a ton of anime; there’s not a single isekai released between 2000 – 2021 I have not watched at least a bit of; I am utterly obsessed with the genre and love it to utter death. I also generally like mecha anime; my favorite one of those was “Gundum: Iron Blood Orphans”.
Currently I am working just a humble retail job but I am headed out back to college this coming Fall to start on the pathway to becoming an Engineering Technician. I want to work with mechanical stuff personally since it seems the most interesting me on a personal level; plus, I feel like learning more about it could let me get into more complex craft projects at home, which really appeals to me.
Someday I want to work on a “starship bridge” gaming rig I.e a setup where you convert a whole room into a “working” bridge of a space ship complete with lights, mechanical prop bits; sliding doors, and custom fixtures to bring the whole cohesive experience together into something that makes you feel like you’re on the set of a science fiction movie.
I love the Fall; I am literally so happy to finally live in a place where leaves actually, you know, fall. Its such a radical concept from living in a place where essentially the trees are some shade of green all year round; with winter being barely cold enough down in the part of Texas I lived (South Texas) to be worth a damn to change any leaves to any color other than greenish-yellow. Is it weird to be this excited about dead plants? I think so, but I am rolling with it!
I think I’ve mentioned I like making food? Okay listen to me closely: I love making soups, stews, stir fries and curries as far as “real food” goes; but I am a big candy maker. Lollipops, taffies, hard candies, chocolates just about anything you want; I’ll bring in. I live to feed other people (and my) sweet tooth. Oh, baking is also fun: ever had real chocolate ganache filled/frosted cupcakes? I can make them for ya.
Real talk moment: I… I am afraid honestly that we’ll meet up and I won’t really “fit” compared to in text. Lemme tell you something: I am a scatter brained ditz who couldn’t focus to save her life; I’ll forget important things, let stuff slip past me, have a hard time paying attention; all that classic “ADHD” flavor. Its not me not caring; my brain literally just won’t let me be normal; and I am really sorry but that’s not a “fixable” thing, I will probably get on medications for it in the future; but its a fundamental part of “me” and my brain all the same, its part of the package with me.
Anywho! I am very pet positive; love cats, love dogs; lizards are cuties; I am “okay” with creepies and the crawlies, just keep them away from me; and I absolutely am mesmerized by fish; feathery friends are welcomed, I am personally a fan of pet chickens but I know most people keep something “traditional” like a parrot or a parakeet, and that’s totally fine. I love animals, there was a point in my life where I thought perhaps that I would even like to make it a career, but nowadays I’ve matured and realized I get too attached to do that as a job.
Oh! Come into this prepared with the knowledge that I love the holidays; no not “those” holidays. ALL OF THEM. I am big in particular into Christmas, Thanksgiving, Valentine’s Day and Halloween but I get really into celebrations so you know, if you want that kind of energy in your life, well you know where to find it. I love to decorate; love to participate; love to just experience the joy of those special days of the year. And by the way, I count Birthdays; I will, if you ask, throw you a party even if its just the two of us.
So… dreams right? That’s a one we can get into: have you ever dreamt big dreams? I have two. I want to find a partner who I can be utterly spoiled by #1; and who I can spoil back with my loyalty, acts of service and just generally love for them. I want to start some of kind of business someday; even though I am getting into something technical, food is a life long obsession of mine; I am leaning towards some kind of hand made candy making company that does online orders to be honest; it seems like the most “unique” thing since customizing candies is a remarkably fun process’ that’s #2.
If you’re not okay with someone that gets off topic a lot; forgets things all the time; talks about; gets distracted and just generally isn’t “all there all the time”, you’re not gonna like me, period. I zone out often and a lot and you’re just kinda going to need to either be ready to deal with it, or anything we do isn’t going to work out; that’s the bag with me, sorry in advance for asking you to carry it; I promise I’ll make it worth your while though.
I am the kind of person that will do anything for those in their “sphere” if only I had the means; you earn my love, or trust, or care, or attention and I’ll do just about anything other than focus for more than a minute to repay it (that’s really hard). Just how I am.
In case you’re wondering: I am happiest with a partner that’s very emotionally open; who knows how to communicate well; and who truly enjoys the things I enjoy and I enjoy a lot of things so as long as there’s some decent behavioral overlap, we’ll get along just fine!
Okay, little lightning round to round this off: I wear glasses, I want to get into custom soda making, I love to garden, I write science fiction and fantasy stories, I have a dream car, I want to own an Rv to take regular vacations in, I want to name a dog “Sumo”, I want to get more into console gaming generally, I am ridiculously excited for Starfield, space exploration excites me to no end just in general.
So yeah, this is the Val experience; like, I am kinda all over the place in a ton of different ways, don’t come into this expecting “OMG you’re ADHD? So quirky” kinda tropes; I am very much kinda… missing a screw somewhere (but there’s nothing wrong with that, its just a part of who I am).
So yeah! Come on down and say hi; and remember to specify what you’re responding to and what you’re looking for with me, I am taking all responders.
submitted by SwordofMine to t4t [link] [comments]
I am, to be frank, very trans, and more than probably neurodivergent (ADHD). I am very happy to meet people responding to this ad; so please, say hi if the following you’re about to read interests you.
I recently moved out here to the Capital Area (I am over in Schenectady, hello!) and I am really looking for local people (I.e within an hour; or otherwise reachable by CDTA bus service in some capacity); the closer to Schenectady, the better. I grew up over in Texas, and lemme tell you, I am loving the weather here compared to Hell’s busted freezer (that was a quip).
Whoever you are; I want you to know a bunch about me so that you can get a sense of who I am; what I ask from you is a few things, if you’re looking for just general friends or gaming buddies, I don’t mind whoever you are, say hi, the door is open; if you’re looking to date/or something like sex; that’s gonna be subject to some requirements.
First off; no matter who replies; I expect you to specify what ad you are replying to (from which subreddit and for what you’re looking for), just so I know you bothered to at least read my expectations for responders. Secondly, if you’re looking to date seriously, I expect you be 24 or over and younger than 35. If you’re looking for something casual, I expect you be at least 21 years old; just a maturity thing.
Okay! So let’s begin; I am Val, I love to cook ( I am okay at it but I LOVE IT) and I like making handmade things like décor and sewn things (clothes, pillowcases, plushies etc). I am a high level strategy video gamer (500-1000+ hours in tons of different strategy games each, probably a combined 10k+ hours in all my strategy games I’ve ever played), and I just generally enjoy board gaming; doesn’t matter what, I have fun. _^
I really love “earth tones” and monochromes (browns, greens, whites, blacks); I feel like they look best on me; and personally I love greens and pastel pink in all occasions. If you asked me “Oh Val, how’d you get your name” I am sad to say, I don’t have a very interesting story; I am literally just Val, I picked it out of a hat practically and I’ve been loving it ever since.
On the travel side I really want to head out and explore whole bunch of the country; or I guess, at least the bits that are still safe for trans people to head out and explore; I also want to visit a bunch of Europe someday, especially the Netherlands and specifically Amsterdam, it seems like an utterly beautiful and forward thinking city and my little urban planning nerd brain can’t help but love the idea of seeing it in person.
Personally I’ve watched a ton of anime; there’s not a single isekai released between 2000 – 2021 I have not watched at least a bit of; I am utterly obsessed with the genre and love it to utter death. I also generally like mecha anime; my favorite one of those was “Gundum: Iron Blood Orphans”.
Currently I am working just a humble retail job but I am headed out back to college this coming Fall to start on the pathway to becoming an Engineering Technician. I want to work with mechanical stuff personally since it seems the most interesting me on a personal level; plus, I feel like learning more about it could let me get into more complex craft projects at home, which really appeals to me.
Someday I want to work on a “starship bridge” gaming rig I.e a setup where you convert a whole room into a “working” bridge of a space ship complete with lights, mechanical prop bits; sliding doors, and custom fixtures to bring the whole cohesive experience together into something that makes you feel like you’re on the set of a science fiction movie.
I love the Fall; I am literally so happy to finally live in a place where leaves actually, you know, fall. Its such a radical concept from living in a place where essentially the trees are some shade of green all year round; with winter being barely cold enough down in the part of Texas I lived (South Texas) to be worth a damn to change any leaves to any color other than greenish-yellow. Is it weird to be this excited about dead plants? I think so, but I am rolling with it!
I think I’ve mentioned I like making food? Okay listen to me closely: I love making soups, stews, stir fries and curries as far as “real food” goes; but I am a big candy maker. Lollipops, taffies, hard candies, chocolates just about anything you want; I’ll bring in. I live to feed other people (and my) sweet tooth. Oh, baking is also fun: ever had real chocolate ganache filled/frosted cupcakes? I can make them for ya.
Real talk moment: I… I am afraid honestly that we’ll meet up and I won’t really “fit” compared to in text. Lemme tell you something: I am a scatter brained ditz who couldn’t focus to save her life; I’ll forget important things, let stuff slip past me, have a hard time paying attention; all that classic “ADHD” flavor. Its not me not caring; my brain literally just won’t let me be normal; and I am really sorry but that’s not a “fixable” thing, I will probably get on medications for it in the future; but its a fundamental part of “me” and my brain all the same, its part of the package with me.
Anywho! I am very pet positive; love cats, love dogs; lizards are cuties; I am “okay” with creepies and the crawlies, just keep them away from me; and I absolutely am mesmerized by fish; feathery friends are welcomed, I am personally a fan of pet chickens but I know most people keep something “traditional” like a parrot or a parakeet, and that’s totally fine. I love animals, there was a point in my life where I thought perhaps that I would even like to make it a career, but nowadays I’ve matured and realized I get too attached to do that as a job.
Oh! Come into this prepared with the knowledge that I love the holidays; no not “those” holidays. ALL OF THEM. I am big in particular into Christmas, Thanksgiving, Valentine’s Day and Halloween but I get really into celebrations so you know, if you want that kind of energy in your life, well you know where to find it. I love to decorate; love to participate; love to just experience the joy of those special days of the year. And by the way, I count Birthdays; I will, if you ask, throw you a party even if its just the two of us.
So… dreams right? That’s a one we can get into: have you ever dreamt big dreams? I have two. I want to find a partner who I can be utterly spoiled by #1; and who I can spoil back with my loyalty, acts of service and just generally love for them. I want to start some of kind of business someday; even though I am getting into something technical, food is a life long obsession of mine; I am leaning towards some kind of hand made candy making company that does online orders to be honest; it seems like the most “unique” thing since customizing candies is a remarkably fun process’ that’s #2.
If you’re not okay with someone that gets off topic a lot; forgets things all the time; talks about; gets distracted and just generally isn’t “all there all the time”, you’re not gonna like me, period. I zone out often and a lot and you’re just kinda going to need to either be ready to deal with it, or anything we do isn’t going to work out; that’s the bag with me, sorry in advance for asking you to carry it; I promise I’ll make it worth your while though.
I am the kind of person that will do anything for those in their “sphere” if only I had the means; you earn my love, or trust, or care, or attention and I’ll do just about anything other than focus for more than a minute to repay it (that’s really hard). Just how I am.
In case you’re wondering: I am happiest with a partner that’s very emotionally open; who knows how to communicate well; and who truly enjoys the things I enjoy and I enjoy a lot of things so as long as there’s some decent behavioral overlap, we’ll get along just fine!
Okay, little lightning round to round this off: I wear glasses, I want to get into custom soda making, I love to garden, I write science fiction and fantasy stories, I have a dream car, I want to own an Rv to take regular vacations in, I want to name a dog “Sumo”, I want to get more into console gaming generally, I am ridiculously excited for Starfield, space exploration excites me to no end just in general.
So yeah, this is the Val experience; like, I am kinda all over the place in a ton of different ways, don’t come into this expecting “OMG you’re ADHD? So quirky” kinda tropes; I am very much kinda… missing a screw somewhere (but there’s nothing wrong with that, its just a part of who I am).
So yeah! Come on down and say hi; and remember to specify what you’re responding to and what you’re looking for with me, I am taking all responders.